howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
these_o evil_n be_v compare_v with_o actual_a sin_n they_o do_v not_o so_o vehementlie_o and_o so_o manifest_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o those_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v not_o call_v sin_n save_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v of_o his_o own_o write_n this_o be_v my_o hand_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o man_n call_v the_o cold_a weather_n dull_a because_o it_o make_v we_o dull_a such_o similitude_n as_o these_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o then_o he_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o actual_a sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o examine_v these_o sin_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o 8._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o no_o iniquity_n when_o the_o superior_a part_n do_v shameful_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o inferior_a and_o the_o inferior_a do_v shameful_o wrestle_v against_o the_o superior_a although_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o overcome_v and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n do_v strive_v be_v sin_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o disobedience_n also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o that_o consent_v thereto_o degree_n concupiscence_n consider_v of_o according_a to_o three_o degree_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o concupiscence_n according_a to_o three_o degree_n first_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o impugn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o mind_n secondlie_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o sin_n and_o last_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n beside_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o sin_n because_o through_o they_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o form_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n 13_o and_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o these_o deformity_n apperteine_v not_o unto_o sin_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereof_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n increase_v &_o grow_v in_o year_n 52._o verse_n 52._o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o 40._o verse_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o profit_v daily_a say_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o first_o there_o be_v want_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o some_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v doubtless_o i_o can_v ready_o condescend_v and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v namely_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n infirmity_n for_o our_o sake_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o mind_n have_v access_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o age_n but_o the_o defect_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o our_o defect_n for_o as_o touch_v ignorance_n sin_n every_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o affirm_v every_o ignorance_n to_o be_v sin_n since_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o very_a many_o thing_n especial_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o further_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n do_v straitwaie_o know_v all_o thing_n no_o certeinlie_o wherefore_o we_o call_v blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o ignorance_n that_o belong_v unto_o sin_n through_o the_o which_o blindness_n those_o thing_n be_v unknown_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o whereby_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n be_v perceive_v aristotle_n in_o posterioribus_fw-la analyticis_fw-la sort_n ignorance_n of_o two_o sort_n distinguish_v ignorance_n call_v one_o a_o ignorance_n of_o deny_v a_o other_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o rustical_a and_o husbandman_n who_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n because_o he_o never_o learn_v they_o the_o other_o ignorance_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o sometime_o apply_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o mathematical_o but_o perceive_v ill_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o so_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o they_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v put_v contrary_a and_o think_v the_o line_n to_o be_v crooked_a which_o be_v straight_o wherefore_o i_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o deny_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v of_o our_o infirmity_n do_v not_o receive_v sin_n into_o himself_o by_o reason_n whereof_o at_o his_o death_n he_o feel_v natural_a motion_n through_o which_o he_o tremble_v at_o death_n but_o yet_o those_o perturbation_n proceed_v of_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n not_o of_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a relik_n of_o nature_n now_o than_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o our_o infirmity_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exception_n be_v add_v yet_o without_o sin_n 11_o 1._o co._n 13_o 11_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v void_v all_o that_o which_o before_o be_v unperfect_a and_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_a bréefelie_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o our_o naughty_a motion_n though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o rude_a and_o unperfect_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 14._o verse_n 14._o where_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v unto_o those_o man_n which_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o poet_n describe_v of_o medea_n who_o say_v i_o see_v the_o better_a &_o i_o allow_v the_o better_a but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_a for_o as_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o dispute_v of_o civil_a honesty_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o call_v holy_a just_a and_o honest_a who_o equity_n the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v 14_o also_o there_o be_v much_o a_o do_v make_v against_o we_o because_o christ_n say_v 48_o matt._n 5_o 48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a where_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o god_n goodness_n be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v command_v unto_o us._n héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o familiar_a example_n for_o we_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n all_o one_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v through_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o immensible_a see_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o as_o the_o love_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o love_a of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v he_o certeinlie_o the_o heavenly_a father_n although_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v infinite_a yet_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o charity_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v measure_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o excee_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v furthermore_o i_o dispute_v not_o of_o this_o adverbe_n sicut_fw-la that_o be_v as_o whether_o it_o express_v a_o equality_n in_o quantity_n or_o a_o
the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n in_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o he_o either_o of_o mean_n or_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o god_n what_o faith_n confirm_v abraham_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o undoubted_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o abraham_n for_o move_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n according_a as_o god_n have_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n by_o isaac_n yet_o he_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n still_o remain_v for_o that_o promise_n for_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v he_o to_o live_v again_o and_o how_o praise-woorthie_a the_o faith_n of_o that_o patriarch_n be_v paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n or_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v ambrose_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o incredulity_n of_o zacharie_n 18._o luke_n 1_o 18._o unto_o who_o when_o the_o angel_n show_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o unbeléefe_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o tongue_n so_o tie_v that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o which_o punishment_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o that_o offence_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o do_v neither_o speak_v nor_o confess_v abraham_n consider_v with_o himself_o although_o i_o be_o now_o by_o nature_n past_o child_n get_v and_o be_o become_v barren_a yet_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o impediment_n of_o creature_n for_o god_n can_v beyond_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n wherefore_o although_o i_o by_o my_o ability_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v his_o promise_n excellent_a with_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o abram_n beget_v not_o but_o abraham_n beget_v because_o say_v they_o therein_o be_v put_v the_o aspiration_n he_o be_v a_o letter_n pertain_v to_o the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v add_v he_o which_o can_v not_o beget_v now_o beget_v child_n augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n abraham_n have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n chetura_n 1._o gen._n 25_o 1._o which_o he_o afterward_o marry_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o man_n of_o great_a year_n can_v beget_v child_n of_o old_a woman_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v of_o young_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sara_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v now_o ninety_o year_n old_a but_o this_o exposition_n have_v no_o such_o assure_a cause_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o that_o abraham_n beget_v child_n of_o chetura_n sara_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o may_v come_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v now_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n restore_v strength_n unto_o he_o for_o beget_v of_o child_n neither_o make_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o origin_n affirm_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o now_o live_v chastelie_o with_o his_o wife_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o more_o fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o advertisement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n by_o his_o wife_n he_o again_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o he_o constant_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o as_o well_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o his_o wife_n be_v utterlie_o against_o it_o laugh_v whether_o abraham_n doubt_v when_o a_o child_n be_v promise_v he_o verse_n 17._o both_o abraham_n &_o sara_n laugh_v 7_o but_o whether_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v and_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v ninety_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o of_o admiration_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v join_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v this_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o mistrust_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v these_o mistrust_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o 12._o gen._n 18_o 12._o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n by_o god_n as_o sara_n be_v who_o in_o like_a manner_n laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o faith_n the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n sometime_o require_v miracle_n judg._n 6_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o a_o remedy_n against_o a_o weak_a faith_n through_o humane_a weakness_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o strengthen_v of_o their_o imbecility_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o gedeon_n and_o king_n ezechias_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v our_o thought_n back_o from_o earthly_a impediment_n and_o fire_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o god_n doubt_v luke_n 1_o 37._o whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o she_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straitwaie_o but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betroth_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whether_o she_o shall_v wait_v till_o she_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v remove_v mistrust_n if_o any_o such_o have_v peradventure_o stick_v in_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o he_o say_v with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a the_o second_o point_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o feign_v that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v her_o virginity_n unto_o god_n this_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n special_o vow_n the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v no_o vow_n see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o
there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o mild_a and_o speedy_a remedy_n if_o the_o lack_n and_o care_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n molest_v we_o and_o do_v not_o utterlie_o overpresse_v we_o there_o we_o may_v find_v sound_a and_o sure_a consolation_n if_o we_o stand_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n not_o know_v whither_o to_o turn_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o where_o better_o than_o there_o find_v good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o salvation_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v we_o have_v there_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o invincible_a bulworke_n and_o assure_o out_o of_o that_o poke_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 10._o a_o similitude_n matth._n 4_o 4._o 7_o and_o 10._o do_v our_o latter_a david_n take_v most_o fine_a and_o smooth_a stone_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n and_o overthrow_v satan_n which_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n 15._o psal_n 119._o 18_o 11_o &_o 15._o wherefore_o david_n the_o king_n not_o without_o cause_n sang_fw-fr that_o he_o consider_v the_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v his_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v he_o what_o will_v you_o more_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o every_o one_o be_v will_v to_o draw_v frank_a and_o free_a whereby_o our_o intolerable_a thirst_n may_v be_v slake_v &_o the_o exceed_a desire_n of_o obtain_v felicity_n be_v satisfy_v here_o the_o store-house_n of_o god_n most_o through_o fraught_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v open_v and_o lay_v abroad_o where_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o sort_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o want_n in_o necessity_n here_o the_o board_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o dainty_n where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v mix_v for_o we_o most_o sweet_a wine_n wherewith_o every_o one_o may_v most_o liberal_o refresh_v himself_o here_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o comer_n a_o more_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o paradise_n than_o ever_o have_v alcinous_n and_o solomon_n wherefore_o let_v we_o gather_v therein_o profitable_a thing_n and_o not_o pernicious_a let_v we_o rather_o follow_v the_o bee_n than_o the_o spider_n suck_v thereout_o most_o sweet_a ivice_n and_o not_o deadly_a poison_n we_o be_v accustom_v with_o incredible_a desire_n to_o employ_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o peruse_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o mortal_a man_n wherein_o we_o learn_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v bodily_a health_n or_o the_o way_n to_o augment_v our_o substance_n or_o precept_n to_o govern_v the_o commonweal_n or_o else_o rule_v of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o occupation_n or_o else_o some_o intisement_n of_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n for_o therein_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n himself_o speak_v before_o we_o to_o who_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o singular_a joy_n we_o shall_v chase_v away_o pensive_a cogitation_n and_o be_v lighten_v with_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n nothing_o shall_v be_v think_v hard_a and_o painful_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o cross_n to_o be_v easy_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n yea_o and_o be_v thus_o instruct_v with_o heavenly_a eloquence_n we_o shall_v talk_v with_o man_n not_o like_o sensual_a man_n but_o as_o if_o our_o speech_n proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o 14_o i_o know_v very_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o saieng_n yea_o and_o some_o which_o will_v scorn_v they_o and_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v mad_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v these_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o gréeve_v they_o sometime_o to_o read_v and_o make_v proof_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v so_o to_o do_v let_v i_o suffer_v shame_n for_o so_o dare_v i_o say_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o catch_v at_o the_o length_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n perceive_v how_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v by_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a read_n feel_v that_o the_o scourge_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n be_v sometime_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n redouble_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o die_v to_o death_n and_o live_v to_o life_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o shake_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o voluptuous_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v whereas_o before_o time_n they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a therein_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o see_v heap_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a wretchedness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a life_n through_o the_o bitter_a lust_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o heavy_a languish_n of_o mind_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o great_a storm_n and_o plentiful_a shower_n of_o tear_n for_o while_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v earnest_o read_v and_o déeplie_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o light_o pull_v the_o mind_n but_o with_o sharp_a prick_n they_o déepelie_o pierce_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hart_n pare_n as_o it_o be_v &_o prune_v from_o thence_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a gladness_n last_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o wonder_a love_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o goodness_n wherefore_o they_o be_v cléerelie_o change_v and_o become_v new_a man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 3._o psal_n 119_o 3._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n become_v unto_o my_o jaw_n they_o be_v like_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n but_o those_o man_n which_o either_o will_v not_o read_v god_n book_n at_o all_o or_o else_o read_v they_o with_o contempt_n disdain_n or_o loathsomeness_n whereby_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v still_o lead_v aside_o with_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o head_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o this_o comfort_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v more_o godly_a or_o more_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v sharpelie_o accuse_v israel_n say_v 1â—_n ose_n 8_o 1â—_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n true_o those_o child_n be_v great_o degenerate_a which_o account_v that_o voice_n wherewith_o their_o father_n gentle_o call_v they_o to_o goodness_n and_o happy_a state_n to_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a voice_n and_o contrariwise_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v mere_a strange_a in_o steed_n of_o their_o father_n natural_a speech_n wherein_o they_o show_v the_o property_n of_o the_o béetle_n which_o will_v refuse_v the_o odoriferous_a ointment_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o loathsome_a and_o unsavourie_a smell_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o wax_v rot_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n if_o they_o be_v inwardlie_o burn_v with_o dishonest_a and_o shameful_a thought_n if_o they_o despair_v in_o adversity_n &_o final_o if_o they_o perish_v on_o every_o side_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o contaminate_a life_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o demosthenes_n once_o say_v of_o money_n without_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o how_o to_o help_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o they_o which_o be_v more_o busy_a against_o we_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v wont_v always_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o simple_a sort_n from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o do_v say_v that_o those_o hard_a place_n which_o peter_n mention_v may_v béecome_v easy_a enough_o by_o study_n and_o continual_a search_n especial_o if_o we_o confer_v those_o place_n
a_o excellent_a musician_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n then_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o compare_v this_o diligence_n of_o obtain_v a_o good_a life_n with_o the_o industry_n which_o husbandman_n use_v about_o plant_n i_o grant_v indeed_o say_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n can_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n change_v a_o bramble_n and_o take_v away_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o make_v it_o bear_v fruit_n but_o yet_o vine_n within_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v fruit_n if_o they_o be_v neglect_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o the_o government_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n they_o will_v bear_v either_o worse_a fruit_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o good_a wit_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o capable_a of_o good_a manner_n if_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o tilth_n do_v soon_o become_v either_o wicked_a or_o slothful_a but_o although_o that_o in_o young_a man_n this_o exercise_n of_o moderate_v their_o affection_n from_o their_o tender_a age_n may_v seem_v a_o difficult_a thing_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o pain_n will_v be_v lessen_v for_o by_o these_o laudable_a exercise_n reason_n will_v be_v more_o confirm_v which_o be_v make_v strong_a it_o will_v be_v better_o obey_v of_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n matter_n plutarch_n opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o plutarch_n disagree_v who_o write_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o good_a manner_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o certain_a infinite_a &_o unspeakable_a naughtiness_n which_o nevertheless_o by_o access_n thereunto_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o by_o some_o forsake_v of_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o same_o plutarch_n treat_v of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a nature_n discipline_n and_o exercise_v what_o thou_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v a_o temperature_n i_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o there_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o expound_v what_o be_v exercise_n the_o doubt_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v discipline_n therefore_o we_o say_v be_v what_o discipline_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n which_o apply_v the_o action_n and_o choise_n of_o man_n unto_o reason_n and_o this_o it_o work_v by_o doctrine_n correction_n admonition_n and_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v by_o punishment_n and_o whatsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n any_o man_n want_v he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a as_o touch_v civil_a manner_n and_o virtue_n unto_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o compare_v husbandry_n unto_o the_o good_a success_n whereof_o be_v require_v a_o fertile_a soil_n secondlie_o a_o painful_a and_o convenient_a husband_n of_o the_o ground_n last_o good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v we_o fail_v of_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o look_v for_o unto_o nature_n answer_v the_o soil_n unto_o discipline_n the_o tilth_n and_o the_o seed_n unto_o exercise_n and_o if_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o a_o continual_a fall_n do_v make_v stone_n hollow_a if_o iron_n &_o brass_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a be_v wear_v with_o use_n so_o be_v body_n by_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n make_v feeble_a and_o feeble_a body_n by_o wholesome_a diet_n &_o just_a exercise_n bring_v to_o a_o incredible_a strength_n a_o barren_a land_n well_o husband_v be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o fruit_n and_o a_o fertile_a soil_n neglect_v wax_v wild_a and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o weed_n both_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a also_o the_o most_o fierce_a wild_a beast_n by_o man_n labour_n and_o industry_n be_v make_v tame_a yea_o and_o those_o beast_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v mild_a and_o tractable_a if_o they_o be_v so_o let_v alone_o use_v to_o become_v wild_a as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o horse_n and_o bull_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o do_v not_o the_o two_o whelp_n come_v both_o of_o one_o dam_n and_o fire_n which_o lycurgus_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n declare_v by_o their_o run_v unto_o thing_n most_o contrary_a what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n be_v able_a to_o do_v teach_v a_o objection_n of_o plato_n that_o virtue_n can_v be_v teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o plato_n in_o his_o protagoras_n who_o seem_v there_o to_o affirm_v that_o virtue_n can_v be_v teach_v for_o pericles_n say_v he_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n although_o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n music_n and_o such_o like_a good_a art_n wherein_o their_o child_n do_v great_o profit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n which_o undoubted_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v most_o if_o they_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o learning_n &_o industry_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o nature_n so_o estrange_v from_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n howbeit_o this_o also_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o weaken_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o determine_v because_o either_o their_o parent_n labour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v use_v sufficient_a diligence_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temperature_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o virtue_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o industry_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o pass_v for_o although_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o chief_a perfect_a &_o most_o absolute_a citizen_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o virtue_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v compare_v with_o rude_a and_o savage_a man_n which_o be_v altogether_o train_v up_o without_o discipline_n they_o may_v be_v count_v civil_a gentle_a and_o adorn_v with_o some_o show_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o endeavour_n discipline_n and_o study_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a even_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o by_o natural_a inclination_n be_v enemy_n unto_o virtue_n 6_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o aristotle_n have_v say_v do_v agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o except_v neither_o be_v any_o remoove_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o disquiet_v and_o overcome_v with_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o want_v experience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o publican_n 14._o matt._n 9_o 11_o and_o 19_o 11._o matt._n 19_o 14._o and_o harlot_n and_o also_o thief_n be_v admit_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o discipline_n and_o that_o not_o only_o young_a man_n but_o young_a child_n be_v call_v and_o we_o may_v allege_v many_o out_o of_o history_n which_o before_o time_n have_v live_v shameful_o and_o most_o wicked_o be_v straightway_n so_o reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o they_o not_o only_o attain_v to_o a_o singular_a innocence_n of_o life_n but_o also_o with_o a_o incredible_a fortitude_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a torment_n lest_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o godliness_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o when_o as_o there_o be_v both_o deliverance_n and_o great_a reward_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v forsake_v their_o determination_n and_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o conflict_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o woman_n be_v otherwise_o but_o weak_a yea_o boy_n &_o girl_n have_v with_o great_a courage_n endure_v these_o thing_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v god_n whether_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o those_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o they_o which_o so_o sin_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o since_o those_o can_v by_o no_o usual_a mean_n be_v know_v from_o
be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o which_o opinion_n i_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v for_o see_v that_o place_n be_v assign_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o garden_n serve_v wherefore_o this_o place_n either_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o flood_n drown_v the_o world_n or_o else_o immediate_o after_o the_o curse_n give_v to_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n when_o as_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v curse_v and_o then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n perish_v against_o which_o opinion_n that_o nevertheless_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v set_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v for_o the_o terrifieng_v of_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o kind_n of_o custody_n remain_v until_o noah_n flood_n these_o thing_n may_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o diverse_a interpreter_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a determination_n make_v of_o this_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tongue_n that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n ¶_o that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n speech_n it_o be_v note_v upon_o gen._n the_o first_o verse_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n look_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o original_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n let_v he_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o judg._n 12_o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n 31_o but_o some_o man_n may_v muse_v in_o their_o mind_n 35._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o verse_n 35._o how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o while_n after_o live_v so_o long_o and_o that_o this_o age_n afterward_o be_v shorten_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o common_a course_n unto_o fourscore_o year_n many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o long_a life_n in_o the_o old_a time_n addition_n a_o addition_n and_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o among_o the_o philosopher_n as_o divine_n father_n cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o ancient_n live_v all_o that_o while_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o miraculous_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v create_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o make_v they_o of_o a_o excellent_a complexion_n of_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o proportion_n of_o humour_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o resemble_v their_o parent_n in_o sound_n and_o good_a complexion_n until_o the_o three_o generation_n secondlie_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o breed_v disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o do_v afterward_o follow_v to_o their_o succession_n thirdlie_o their_o temperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o in_o quantity_n as_o in_o quality_n do_v much_o further_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o confection_n of_o so_o many_o dainty_a dish_n as_o we_o be_v in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o in_o those_o day_n fruit_n plant_n and_o herb_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n than_o now_o they_o be_v because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o new_a make_v ground_n &_o as_o yet_o become_v not_o barren_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n also_o adam_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n know_v the_o property_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n more_o than_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o knowledge_n to_o his_o succession_n after_o he_o moreover_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n &_o planet_n be_v then_o more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o when_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o eclipse_n aspect_n and_o conjunction_n whereof_o proceed_v so_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o this_o many_o child_n be_v then_o to_o be_v procreate_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v replenish_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o long_a life_n art_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o wherefore_o long_a life_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o be_v learn_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o only_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v retain_v among_o man_n which_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o people_n may_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o when_o so_o great_a a_o procreation_n be_v not_o needful_a when_o art_n be_v find_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v fasten_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o long_a life_n will_v have_v be_v tedious_a 9_o gen._n 5_o 32._o gen._n 47_o 9_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v few_o and_o evil_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o our_o forefather_n not_o to_o our_o age_n so_o this_o shorten_n of_o man_n age_n be_v do_v of_o a_o certain_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o why_o do_v those_o first_o man_n abstain_v so_o long_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o father_n do_v procreate_v gen._n 5._o that_o they_o beget_v child_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o not_o before_o augustine_n in_o the_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la del_fw-it the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o these_o man_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o procreation_n &_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o power_n of_o seed_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v which_o answer_n may_v thus_o be_v confirm_v our_o age_n be_v divide_v into_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n and_o man_n state_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o whole_a age_n so_o be_v it_o then_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o life_n do_v so_o great_o excee_v we_o it_o behoove_v also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n &_o childhood_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o length_n extend_v and_o enlarge_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o that_o genealogy_n the_o descent_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o one_o first_o beget_v to_o another_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o beget_v even_o before_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o narration_n unto_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o beginning_n wherefore_o in_o the_o genealogy_n those_o child_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o who_o they_o descend_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o those_o have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v 1._o matt._n 1_o 1._o even_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v by_o david_n unto_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o first_o beget_v for_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v before_o isaac_n esau_n go_v before_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o procreation_n juda_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o by_o juda_n himself_o other_o child_n be_v beget_v before_o phares_n &_o zeram_n of_o thamar_n neither_o be_v david_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o young_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o by_o other_o the_o stock_n will_v not_o have_v descend_v unto_o christ_n but_o why_o special_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o that_o noah_n beget_v child_n be_v as_o say_v rabbi_n selomoh_n because_o that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v before_o of_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o man_n and_o god_n will_v that_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v be_v young_a whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o horrible_a vice_n as_o other_o be_v final_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v these_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n will_v either_o have_v be_v just_a or_o wicked_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a they_o must_v
false_a prophet_n god_n allow_v and_o command_v it_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v so_o he_o give_v encouragement_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o further_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n but_o every_o deed_n as_o it_o come_v in_o act_n depend_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v he_o actus_fw-la actus_fw-la primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o upholder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agent_n wherefore_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o cause_n efficient_a sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v motion_n and_o motion_n have_v a_o order_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o farfoorth_a as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o own_o mover_n augustine_n have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v their_o will_n incline_v either_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_a according_a to_o their_o merit_n by_o his_o judgement_n undoubted_o which_o sometime_o be_v open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o evermore_o just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v who_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a yield_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o he_o add_v he_o very_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o they_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o who_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v mild_o with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o turn_v away_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o say_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n wherefore_o as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o naughty_a will_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o allege_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 21._o chapter_n 16._o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n against_o joram_n which_o follow_v idolatry_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v he_o undoubted_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n be_v wicked_a against_o joram_n insomuch_o as_o they_o invade_v other_o man_n country_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o king_n 8._o 2._o kin._n 14_o 8._o there_o be_v speak_v of_o amasias_n which_o provoke_v joas_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n unto_o battle_n yea_o and_o joas_n himself_o 14_o 2._o par._n 25_o 14_o and_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n discourage_v he_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o ambition_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o come_v from_o god_n who_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o idol_n of_o edom._n 4_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o will_v smite_v he_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o ever_o between_o while_n vain_o feed_v the_o people_n jeremie_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 10._o jere._n 14_o 10._o that_o god_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 63._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o wherefore_o have_v god_n so_o seduce_v the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o to_o err_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o proverb_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n so_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o what_o part_n he_o will_v nabuchadnezer_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o which_o part_n he_o will_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o seem_v before_o to_o love_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n 11_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o because_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o lie_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o josua_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o none_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n save_v only_o the_o gabeonite_n for_o god_n encourage_v their_o hart_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o what_o end_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o by_o they_o assure_o he_o do_v animate_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v war_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n the_o physician_n willing_a to_o heal_v a_o sick_a man_n see_v that_o cut_n or_o sear_v or_o else_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v fit_a and_o even_o these_o he_o will_v use_v for_o recovery_n of_o health_n when_o god_n will_v that_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v he_o also_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v this_o end_n namely_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o cruelty_n of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o it_o behoove_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o esaie_n 15._o esai_n 10_o 5._o and_o 15._o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_a rod_n hammer_n and_o axe_n which_o comparison_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o also_o when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v that_o people_n by_o the_o poll_n which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicl_n be_v read_v 1._o 2._o par._n 21_o 1._o that_o satan_n provoke_v he_o for_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o satan_n thou_o see_v that_o david_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v this_o matter_n that_o god_n permit_v but_o not_o help_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o our_o mind_n god_n as_o yet_o seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v by_o himself_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o some_o blind_a man_n shall_v walk_v before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o ready_a either_o to_o stumble_v against_o a_o stone_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o we_o be_v present_a we_o may_v help_v he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o now_o when_o he_o fall_v shall_v not_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o fall_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o stay_v he_o when_o thou_o may_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o gréevous_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o old_a impotent_a man_n be_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v go_v and_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o staff_n whereunto_o he_o lean_v although_o he_o inforce_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v shall_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fall_n
say_v of_o levy_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o like_a and_o self-same_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o forefather_n from_o who_o we_o have_v descend_v by_o procreation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n his_o father_n or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o progenitour_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n 21._o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o 3_o but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o again_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n â—_o jere._n 17_o â—_o also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a 14._o job._n 3_o 3._o jere._n 20_o 14._o yea_o the_o same_o jeremie_n and_o job_n also_o do_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_a original_n and_o fountain_n of_o vice_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o they_o 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o but_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v any_o vessel_n anew_o unless_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ill_o fashion_v before_o even_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o unless_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o unhappilie_o beget_v which_o he_o also_o testify_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 2._o rom._n 6_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n he_o proove_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n and_o faith_n that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 14._o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v necessary_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n with_o most_o weighty_a word_n describe_v the_o féercenes_n of_o this_o wrath_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o how_o that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v of_o strength_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 22._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 6_o and_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a god_n enemy_n ungodlie_a and_o sinner_n among_o who_o we_o must_v reckon_v young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 14_o &_o 19_o 23._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o that_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n lament_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v yea_o the_o death_n which_o young_a child_n have_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v record_n that_o sin_n stick_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o undeseruedlie_o moreover_o the_o place_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n contain_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 12_o 11_o &_o 19_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n spread_v over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n further_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o good_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o have_v get_v original_a sin_n and_o paul_n before_o so_o
have_v proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a pighius_fw-la cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n 7_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o by_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 7_o 5._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o for_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unjust_a 7._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51_o 7._o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v the_o spirit_n subject_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v against_o pighius_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o if_o naughty_a desire_n iniquity_n in_o who_o be_v iniquity_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n sure_o the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n otherwise_o mean_a when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o our_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v servant_n by_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n justly_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o justly_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v kindle_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o amiss_o whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n bondage_n bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a unto_o bondage_n have_v even_o by_o nature_n something_o in_o they_o apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politik_n they_o be_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o excee_v in_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o reason_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v prone_a to_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v much_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n see_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o for_o unless_o we_o be_v frame_v amiss_o what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fashion_v anew_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o how_o dare_v pighius_fw-la be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n that_o which_o the_o holte_n ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v evil_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o though_o he_o will_v so_o excuse_v man_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n because_o that_o man_n be_v make_v on_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v unto_o evil_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o while_o he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n he_o be_v far_o deceive_v genesis_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o with_o water_n though_o otherwise_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o clear_a man_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a which_o nevertheless_o god_n will_v spare_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o 8_o last_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n but_o pighius_fw-la think_v himself_o able_a by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o because_o that_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gilt_n or_o fault_n although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v be_v pass_v and_o show_v itself_o no_o more_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v sure_o commit_v sin_n before_o 29._o none_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n pighius_fw-la make_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o bless_a matt._n 25_o 34._o and_o 14._o mar._n 13_o 13._o john_n 5_o 29._o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o his_o feign_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o else_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o such_o thing_n than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o great_a wisdom_n which_o refer_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n to_o god_n divine_a providence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n our_o pighius_fw-la be_v move_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v say_v he_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o lewd_a purpose_n similitude_n a_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n suffice_v to_o damnation_n a_o similitude_n what_o matter_n make_v this_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n
think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o say_v be_v original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o we_o it_o can_v be_v say_v voluntary_a because_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o choice_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v augustine_n pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n put_v into_o us._n against_o this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la inveigh_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a man_n nature_n it_o behoove_v such_o a_o natural_a effect_n to_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n that_o have_v a_o property_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n have_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n which_o thing_n seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o as_o we_o be_v late_a bear_v than_o they_o 10_o but_o this_o chief_a point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o unto_o the_o posterity_n i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n omit_v and_o will_v speak_v thereof_o towards_o the_o end_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o this_o man_n take_v for_o a_o ground_n namely_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n sin_n corruption_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o proceed_v rather_o of_o divine_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewithal_o man_n be_v endue_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remoove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n proceed_v of_o god_n justice_n although_o the_o blame_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n lest_o thou_o shall_v straitwaie_o say_v accord_n grace_n be_v withdraw_v corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o beautify_a man_n forthwith_o ensue_v vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o which_o before_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o man_n demand_v how_o sin_n can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n whether_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o privation_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v work_v nothing_o neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o privation_n as_o be_v the_o wicked_a choice_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n desire_v not_o this_o will_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n for_o oftentimes_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n do_v follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n andn_o unwares_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o load_n themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o the_o gout_n but_o the_o gout_n follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n even_o so_o although_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o happen_v of_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o see_v this_o concupiscence_n happen_v of_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n or_o election_n it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n either_o of_o a_o fault_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o less_o &_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v sin_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v iniquity_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o as_o john_n have_v describe_v it_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n 25._o in_o concupiscence_n be_v find_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n look_v after_o in_o part_n 2._o place_n 2._o art_n 25._o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o obey_v the_o mind_n in_o honest_a thing_n &_o that_o the_o lust_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o that_o reason_n shall_v strive_v against_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o commandment_n these_o thing_n be_v unjust_a come_v they_o willing_o or_o come_v they_o necessary_o doubtless_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o this_o pighius_fw-la which_o object_v these_o thing_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o he_o to_o appoint_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o thing_n be_v special_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 20._o ezec._n 18_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v than_o same_o shall_v die_v own_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la child_n shall_v bear_v their_o father_n offence_n not_o their_o own_o which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v false_a if_o we_o believe_v pighius_fw-la see_v child_n do_v die_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o they_o have_v sin_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o which_o absurdity_n we_o be_v not_o drive_v which_o we_o do_v put_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o die_v and_o be_v condemn_v also_o unto_o pighius_fw-la it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n against_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v sow_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n see_v they_o can_v do_v withal_o but_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v but_o let_v paul_n make_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n o_o man_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v answer_v unto_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o one_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v let_v esaie_n also_o answer_v which_o say_v 9_o esaie_n 45_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o one_o potsherd_v to_o dispute_v with_o another_o touch_v the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o maker_n god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o our_o reason_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o shall_v measure_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n see_v there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o wherein_o there_o happen_v not_o somewhat_o in_o the_o government_n or_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o blame_v and_o that_o do_v not_o content_a and_o satisfy_v our_o own_o wisdom_n when_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o count_v god_n to_o be_v just_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o to_o another_o which_o be_v save_v 11_o i_o know_v that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o there_o uniustlie_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o law_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v one_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o here_o certeinlie_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v not_o stay_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v complain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v alike_o towards_o all_o though_o not_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n moreover_o what_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v see_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o some_o be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n or_o child_n lest_o afterward_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v pervert_v with_o lewdness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v attain_v
take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o that_o which_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o us._n that_o which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n but_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o us._n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n regenerate_v we_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v sin_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o thou_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 5._o look_v part_n 2_o place_n 15_o art_n 5._o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n this_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v altogether_o be_v abolish_v for_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a make_v body_n and_o a_o body_n make_v fit_a for_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o old_a man_n and_o natural_a corruption_n do_v continual_o pine_v away_o that_o final_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o now_o have_v we_o see_v these_o three_o thing_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v whereby_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o 33_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n sin_n what_o punishment_n be_v for_o original_a sin_n some_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a think_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v without_o feel_v the_o pelagian_o judge_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o but_o pighius_fw-la add_v this_o also_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a happiness_n which_o die_v have_v but_o this_o sin_n only_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v these_o thing_n for_o any_o certainty_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o as_o very_o likely_a but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o not_o once_o adjudge_v young_a infant_n to_o hellfire_n if_o they_o so_o die_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v his_o part_n for_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o a_o double_a sentence_n pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n appoint_v between_o the_o save_a and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n also_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o purgatory_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o mean_a place_n between_o both_o after_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v write_v evident_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o not_o only_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o also_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o and_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a we_o will_v therefore_o say_v with_o augustine_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v but_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o punishment_n we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o some_o than_o for_o othersome_a it_o be_v credible_a concern_v these_o that_o see_v unto_o original_a corruption_n they_o join_v not_o actual_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o easy_o punish_v i_o always_o except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o number_v they_o among_o the_o company_n of_o beléever_n although_o they_o as_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o infidel_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o unbeléever_n although_o of_o themselves_o they_o withstand_v not_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_v without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o parent_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o apperteine_a to_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a also_o i_o do_v except_v all_o other_o if_o any_o there_o be_v which_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o predestination_n sin_n argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o original_a sin_n 34_o now_o these_o thing_n thus_o order_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v still_o persecute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n see_v he_o punish_v the_o same_o sufficient_o long_a ago_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v 9_o nahum_n 1_o 9_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o twice_o judge_v for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o do_v answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o twice_o give_v judgement_n upon_o that_o sin_n but_o once_o only_o for_o that_o under_o one_o judgement_n he_o comprehend_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o declare_v i_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n be_v condemn_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o similitude_n how_o be_v understand_v the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o us._n a_o similitude_n but_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n but_o and_o if_o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v revenge_n adam_n fault_n in_o we_o that_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o our_o corruption_n have_v the_o original_n from_o he_o even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n do_v infect_v other_o and_o they_o die_v but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o do_v draw_v their_o infection_n that_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v the_o plague_n and_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o but_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n make_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n martion_n the_o heretic_n be_v confute_v for_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n that_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v cruel_a &_o a_o revenger_n because_o he_o do_v bring_v most_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o man_n that_o thing_n jerom_n say_v must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o cruelty_n but_o unto_o benignity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v man_n among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o general_a flood_n and_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o for_o he_o be_v once_o for_o all_o revenge_v upon_o they_o lest_o afterward_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o again_o but_o the_o same_o jerom_n because_o perhaps_o he_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a object_v against_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o adulterer_n if_o they_o be_v take_v tarde_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o receive_v temporal_a punishment_n they_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n can_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o a_o easy_a punishment_n which_o do_v deserve_v a_o gréevous_a and_o long_o continue_a pain_n in_o these_o word_n of_o jerom_n death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n adulterer_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v one_o be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n another_o be_v that_o that_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v he_o whereupon_o he_o bring_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o lead_v away_o often_o tribe_n they_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o they_o
have_v attempt_v to_o do_v under_o ezechias_n god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o a_o double_a trouble_n shall_v arise_v he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v destroy_v ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v save_v although_o this_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o against_o piety_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o prophesy_v against_o niniveh_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o the_o subversion_n that_o shall_v ensue_v and_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o violence_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o again_o for_o that_o he_o by_o the_o first_o vengeance_n will_v take_v sufficient_a punishment_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v utterlie_o overthrow_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o we_o be_v common_o wont_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v beat_v even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o be_v so_o strike_v dead_a with_o one_o blow_n as_o he_o need_v not_o the_o second_o blow_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o the_o prophet_n take_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o touch_v the_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o affliction_n in_o godly_a man_n do_v tend_v unto_o that_o end_n 32._o 1._o co._n 11_o 32._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n but_o here-hence_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o intent_n a_o measure_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n come_v god_n punish_v many_o of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v also_o punish_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o god_n they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o another_o life_n howbeit_o not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n by_o their_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o christ_n pay_v for_o they_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n wherefore_o even_o as_o certain_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n come_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v preparative_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v pledge_n and_o entrance_n into_o another_o life_n even_o so_o in_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_a punishment_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preparative_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o can_v both_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o send_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v 5_o luk._n 12_o 5_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 35_o another_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v at_o a_o word_n 36._o look_v after_o part_n 2_o plac_n 5_o art_n 36._o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a iniquity_n which_o cleave_v to_o every_o one_o from_o his_o nativity_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v one_o way_n expound_v by_o some_o and_o another_o way_n by_o other_o we_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v on_o edge_n this_o proverb_n be_v not_o only_o remember_v by_o ezechiel_n but_o also_o by_o jeremie_n in_o his_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o say_v be_v this_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v &_o we_o for_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nabat_fw-la which_o first_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n refer_v those_o thing_n unto_o manasses_n for_o who_o ungodliness_n they_o think_v that_o the_o captivity_n be_v to_o light_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v sin_n every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n this_o proverb_n do_v god_n reproove_v and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hereafter_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v i_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n many_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v temporal_a punishment_n because_o god_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n command_v 16_o verse_n 16_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o child_n offence_n nor_o yet_o the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n which_o also_o amazias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o execute_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o spare_v the_o child_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v slay_v father_n josua_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n punish_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v retain_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o together_o with_o he_o both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cattle_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n give_v in_o general_n 36_o nevertheless_o this_o exposition_n concern_v the_o law_n civil_a do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o prophet_n word_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o judicial_a punishment_n or_o of_o that_o which_o the_o prince_n lay_v upon_o they_o but_o of_o those_o calamity_n which_o god_n himself_o bring_v unto_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n here_o they_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o mutter_n that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o right_a wherefore_o some_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o say_v do_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o affirm_v that_o both_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n and_o people_n for_o their_o princess_n sake_n do_v suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o god_n say_v they_o will_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o their_o child_n for_o child_n be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n if_o the_o child_n by_o their_o affliction_n do_v profit_v their_o parent_n see_v they_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v call_v home_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o die_v see_v they_o be_v mortal_a for_o that_o god_n do_v wise_o dispose_v the_o time_n either_o of_o live_v or_o of_o die_v and_o that_o he_o do_v pluck_v the_o child_n from_o their_o life_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o naughtiness_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o and_o more_o burden_a and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o end_n of_o naughty_a live_n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o incline_v in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n question_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o regeneration_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o say_v for_o they_o can_v show_v that_o in_o infant_n their_o own_o sin_n be_v punish_v see_v they_o affirm_v they_o
motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o thing_n forbid_v wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n &_o corrupt_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o also_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o stand_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—erie_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v show_v sin_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a scope_n appoint_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v nature_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o be_v then_o prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o even_o at_o the_o first_o push_n be_v carry_v straight_o headlong_o unto_o they_o without_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o end_n appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a signification_n there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v chataa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o 20._o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n wherein_o i_o declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n as_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v one_o whit_n beside_o this_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o gréevous_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o point_n 17_o exod._n 12_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o command_v not_o to_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o precept_n every_o one_o give_v his_o secret_a consent_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o do_v withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n unto_o vice_n regenerate_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n regenerate_v but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o write_v sometime_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v and_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v as_o have_v much_o imperfection_n join_v therewith_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a 12._o they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n matt._n 6_o 12._o and_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o say_v with_o other_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n further_o to_o go_v also_o the_o same_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a virtue_n the_o most_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o perform_v all_o virtue_n that_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v all_o virtue_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v he_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n do_v oftentimes_o fail_v in_o another_o and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n who_o say_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhethorike_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v famous_a and_o renown_a the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n sin_n enter_v 46_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v sin_n have_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a lump_n or_o mass_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n but_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v eue._n the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n not_o to_o eue._n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eue._n but_o see_v that_o word_n one_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrestle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o woman_n other_o do_v think_v that_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o speech_n may_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen_n 2_o 27._o neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o easy_a therefore_o i_o willing_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 14._o that_o although_o both_o those_o two_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o they_o both_o deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o they_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v ask_v wherefore_o she_o do_v it_o she_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 13._o the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n 12._o gen._n 3_o 12._o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o deliver_v i_o a_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n do_v happen_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v transgress_v a_o error_n be_v in_o adam_n that_o transgress_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethic_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o guile_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o further_a paul_n reason_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o that_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o can_v right_o instruct_v he_o and_o she_o that_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n eccle._n 25_o 33_o say_v that_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v keep_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o procreation_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v at_o that_o
away_o from_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n image_n erasmus_n opinion_n touch_v image_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n write_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o final_o determine_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n which_o want_v image_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o preacher_n who_o while_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v use_v picture_n and_o image_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o decent_a for_o that_o place_n .10_o 1._o cor._n â—_o .10_o paul_n undoubted_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o with_o many_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o offend_v the_o weak_a wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o know_v that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v yet_o let_v they_o think_v this_o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v it_o and_o sure_o the_o consideration_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o of_o image_n and_o of_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o corinth_n say_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 19_o 1._o co._n 10_o 19_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o and_o he_o say_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o buy_v you_o meat_n in_o the_o market_n eat_v at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o place_n appoint_v for_o idol_n even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v image_n have_v you_o they_o at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v image_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n less_o harm_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o dissemble_n of_o peter_n 13._o gal._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nourish_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o perverse_a adoration_n confirm_v when_o image_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o church_n we_o have_v say_v they_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o remove_v they_o a_o right_a faith_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o deed_n and_o when_o as_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v sound_a and_o whole_a for_o if_o the_o state_n change_n temple_n image_n must_v as_o well_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o remoove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o their_o place_n when_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o he_o destroy_v they_o not_o afterward_o come_v julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o open_v they_o again_o the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v subvert_v they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v make_v anew_o which_o thing_n afterward_o theodosius_n and_o other_o christian_n prince_n note_v they_o either_o destroy_v they_o utterlie_o or_o else_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n image_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v image_n 25_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o private_a man_n to_o cast_v down_o image_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n sozomenus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n certain_a christian_n throw_v down_o image_n in_o so_o much_o that_o emperor_n officer_n apprehend_v some_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o that_o crime_n and_o put_v they_o under_o torment_n and_o examination_n when_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v innocent_a but_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n repent_v themselves_o and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o and_o be_v burn_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o homily_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr write_v very_o well_o where_o he_o bring_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n when_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v you_o expound_v verse_n 5._o a_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n very_o well_o expound_v you_o shall_v subvert_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n of_o they_o first_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n before_o they_o can_v subvert_v the_o image_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o temple_n be_v public_a place_n and_o not_o the_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n part_n there_o either_o to_o cast_v out_o or_o to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n they_o then_o which_o bear_v rule_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v those_o image_n in_o church_n otherwise_o the_o simple_a sort_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v suffer_v even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o attribute_v the_o more_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n 17_o whether_o idol_n help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ignorant_a rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o image_n be_v certain_a visible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a for_o paul_n testify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o picture_n or_o image_n if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v christ_n picture_v let_v he_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o let_v he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o godly_a sermon_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v apostle_n gal._n 3_o 1._o how_o christ_n be_v paint_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v before_o their_o eye_n namely_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o and_o other_o whereby_o they_o so_o faithful_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o behold_v he_o fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o if_o these_o sign_n be_v remoove_v the_o mindâ—_n of_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a be_v offend_v but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o while_o they_o study_v to_o shun_v the_o less_o evil_a they_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a for_o while_o they_o suffer_v image_n in_o temple_n the_o weak_a be_v offend_v and_o both_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v damnify_v furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v importunatelie_o &_o without_o cease_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o see_v that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n may_v be_v change_v and_o take_v away_o if_o edifieng_v do_v so_o require_v wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o change_v the_o same_o baptism_n thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n in_o time_n past_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o thrice_o dip_v which_o custom_n or_o tradition_n as_o gregory_n write_v unto_o leander_n be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o affirm_v that_o without_o those_o three_o dipping_n child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o be_v not_o image_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v with_o idolater_n reason_n peresius_n reason_n but_o peresius_n say_v that_o by_o take_v away_o of_o image_n we_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o against_o god_n himself_o but_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o worship_v nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o adoration_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o moreover_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o peresius_n be_v firm_a we_o may_v prove_v god_n to_o do_v against_o himself_o who_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n image_n why_o the_o father_n suffer_v not_o image_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v not_o image_n because_o man_n be_v then_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n but_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v able_a to_o know_v or_o affirm_v this_o be_v not_o now_o man_v corruption_n the_o same_o that_o then_o it_o be_v be_v not_o image_n in_o this_o our_o age_n worship_v and_o honour_v every_o where_o 26_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v
for_o when_o man_n be_v so_o immoderate_o careful_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a for_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n perceive_v himself_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o we_o have_v such_o fervent_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o both_o use_v his_o cunning_n and_o also_o bestow_v his_o labour_n willing_o that_o we_o may_v be_v delude_v and_o draw_v from_o our_o true_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o unto_o christ_n be_v we_o behold_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o come_n although_o private_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o city_n well_o order_v with_o law_n but_o do_v either_o punish_v severelie_o or_o else_o note_v with_o infamy_n such_o mischéevous_a art_n and_o study_n of_o enchantment_n let_v plutarch_n and_o other_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v to_o be_v give_v see_v we_o know_v that_o this_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n 3._o in_o 2._o kin._n 3._o 36_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o this_o evil_n spring_v diverse_a man_n do_v diverslie_o imagine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o up_o how_o humane_a sacrifice_n spring_v up_o which_o think_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o abraham_n for_o man_n hard_a that_o god_n require_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a rich_a and_o mighty_a like_a unto_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o oblation_n howbeit_o it_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o ethnik_v make_v such_o account_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o private_a man_n that_o they_o will_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v themselves_o by_o his_o example_n again_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o fact_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a neither_o behoove_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o god_n which_o command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v so_o then_o i_o can_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a author_n than_o to_o sathan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o delit_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o slaughter_n and_o humane_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 106._o 37._o verse_n 37._o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o son_n unto_o devil_n but_o this_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o their_o oracle_n that_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o palestine_n or_o syria_n be_v that_o custom_n come_v in_o ure_n but_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n also_o 37_o plutarch_n in_o his_o parallel_n the_o 66._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n what_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o plague_n receive_a answer_n of_o apollo_n that_o the_o plague_n shall_v cease_v if_o they_o will_v slay_v some_o virgin_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o lot_n from_o among_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o write_v that_o the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o pheraei_n moreover_o it_o be_v often_o report_v of_o all_o the_o poet_n that_o polyxena_n the_o daughter_n of_o priamus_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o achilles_n and_o iphigenia_n or_o iphianassa_n for_o indeed_o she_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o name_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o aulis_n whereupon_o virgil_n pronounce_v sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgine_fw-la caesa_fw-la that_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n slay_v you_o have_v appease_v the_o wind_n certain_v tertullian_n tertullian_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacus_n against_o the_o gnostike_n mention_v that_o the_o scythian_n sacrifice_a man_n to_o diana_n namely_o in_o the_o region_n of_o taurica_n and_o that_o the_o gaul_n do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mercurius_n the_o african_n also_o unto_o saturnus_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o report_v thing_n out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o most_o ancient_a he_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_a custom_n do_v public_o endure_v until_o the_o proconfulship_n of_o tiberius_n sacrifice_n the_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a sacrifice_n who_o take_v from_o among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o execute_v these_o thing_n he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n which_o shadow_v the_o temple_n of_o saturn_n howbeit_o he_o add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v those_o most_o cruel_a sacrifice_n although_o not_o public_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a private_o yea_o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o godly_a aenead_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o humane_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v unto_o one_o which_o be_v call_v jupiter_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o bestiarij_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o for_o diverse_a kind_n of_o great_a crime_n be_v condemn_v unto_o beast_n because_o although_o they_o be_v hurtful_a man_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v man_n this_o write_v he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o saturn_n who_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n so_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stranger_n this_o divine_a power_n of_o saturn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n affirm_v be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n moloch_n unto_o who_o the_o idolatrous_a parent_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n use_v every_o year_n to_o sacrifice_v two_o man_n cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o bridge_n miluius_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o ordinance_n they_o do_v afterward_o mitigate_v by_o throw_v out_o of_o a_o basket_n into_o the_o river_n not_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o the_o image_n of_o they_o livy_n in_o his_o four_o decad_n &_o four_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o spring_n time_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n vow_v unto_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o kalend_n of_o march_n unto_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n and_o as_o festus_n have_v teach_v they_o therewithal_o vow_v even_o their_o child_n and_o in_o cyprus_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n unto_o apollo_n for_o teucrus_n who_o first_o do_v this_o deliver_v the_o rite_n by_o hand_n unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o that_o ceremony_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o philo_n syria_n phoenices_fw-la people_n in_o syria_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenices_fw-la write_v that_o they_o in_o their_o great_a danger_n accustom_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n which_o thing_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n moreover_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o decci_n vow_v their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o army_n and_o that_o curtius_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o huge_a gap_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v 38_o these_o man_n indeed_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dispraise_v whereupon_o christ_n most_o prudentlie_o admonish_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o excel_v before_o man_n be_v most_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n man_n have_v be_v allure_v thereunto_o one_o i_o think_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o which_o do_v please_v we_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a danger_n but_o our_o child_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o cattle_n neither_o account_n we_o any_o thing_n more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o therefore_o when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n
&_o c_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v a_o certain_a school_n for_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o death_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v through_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n translate_v from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v evident_o show_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v this_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n writing_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o david_n pronounce_v 19_o psal_n 51_o 19_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a hart_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o sincere_o instruct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v now_o suffice_v as_o touch_v humane_a sacrifice_n 41_o but_o no_o less_o doubt_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n 26_o 2._o king_n 3_o 26_o that_o the_o horrible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o siege_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o depart_v away_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o exercise_v a_o perverse_a rite_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o accuse_v god_n which_o give_v such_o a_o success_n no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n resist_v moses_n 8._o exod._n 7_o 8._o and_o do_v show_v forth_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n against_o he_o there_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o antichrist_n because_o with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n 19_o 2._o the._n 2_o 19_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n be_v do_v unto_o image_n relik_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n whereby_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n be_v confirm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o complain_v justly_o of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v very_a justice_n itself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n justly_o those_o very_o which_o for_o such_o occasion_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a those_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10_o 2._o the._n 2_o 10_o and_o therefore_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o error_n and_o seducement_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v while_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v since_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v for_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v press_v with_o trouble_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v and_o enjoy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v eschew_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o inqivitie_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o jud._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v before_o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 34._o and_o in_o gen._n 19_o 29._o in_o 2._o sa._n 21_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o 25._o exod._n 20_o 5._o deut._n 5_o 9_o exod._n 34_o 7._o 42_o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a and_o very_a difficult_a question_n because_o the_o child_n do_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n repeat_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o before_o he_o for_o among_o other_o his_o title_n the_o same_o of_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v add_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v among_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o heretic_n leave_v not_o this_o unspoken_a of_o namely_o the_o marcionit_n the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o he_o that_o will_v spare_v the_o parent_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n be_v innocent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mercy_n as_o he_o can_v forget_v sin_n but_o keep_v anger_n in_o store_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o ezech._n 18_o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o same_o in_o ill_a part_n who_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v jeroboam_fw-la erect_a calf_n manasses_n set_v forward_a idolatry_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n my_o also_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o punishment_n a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n 43_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n of_o evil_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punishment_n which_o apperteine_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n other_o which_z be_v but_o temporal_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o say_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o as_o concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o jerem._n 31_o verse_n 29._o but_o as_o touch_v temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v sickness_n poverty_n banishment_n death_n and_o such_o like_a they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o those_o punishment_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v i_o will_v reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v allow_v of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n 24._o josua_n 7_o 24._o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o achan_n which_o have_v hide_v some_o of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n for_o who_o sin_n all_o the_o israelit_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o for_o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v punish_v but_o also_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o there_o i_o say_v augustine_n write_v that_o those_o punishment_n may_v as_o well_o profit_n as_o hurt_v the_o which_o thing_n god_n himself_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o as_o both_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a for_o such_o be_v his_o providence_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a
he_o can_v make_v good_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o those_o do_v hurt_v for_o evermore_o every_o man_n do_v justly_o suffer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o evil_a desert_n no_o man_n say_v he_o suffer_v those_o punishment_n for_o a_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o even_o this_o also_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o 10._o chapter_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o this_o life_n one_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o other_o and_o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n the_o sixth_o book_n &_o 12._o chap._n he_o distinguish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n &_o some_o he_o say_v be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v regennerate_a man_n distinguish_v into_o regennerate_a and_o not_o regennerate_a and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v their_o sin_n be_v visit_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n to_o wit_n upon_o all_o the_o posterity_n and_o he_o allude_v unto_o original_a sin_n which_o from_o adam_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o posterity_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o then_o punish_v he_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o father_n answer_v in_o the_o 42._o question_n upon_o deuteronomie_n number_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o betoken_v a_o complete_a number_n because_o three_o being_n join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o four_o make_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o complete_a number_n so_o as_o by_o name_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o every_o generation_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n amos_n use_v 3._o amos._n 1_o 3._o for_o three_o wickedness_n say_v he_o &_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v augustine_n therefore_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o the_o father_n iniquity_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o ezechiel_n and_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n but_o man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v be_v judge_v every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v but_o before_o regeneration_n original_a sin_n infect_v and_o destroy_v all_o posterity_n 44_o this_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n i_o disallow_v not_o yet_o doubt_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o jeremie_n both_o those_o prophet_n write_v the_o selfsame_o word_n thing_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremie_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n write_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o one_o be_v in_o jewrie_n and_o the_o other_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o speak_v both_o with_o one_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o ezechiel_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n for_o there_o it_o be_v add_v after_o those_o word_n behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o all_o that_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o regeneration_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o jeremie_n the_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n must_v be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a by_o this_o mean_n that_o father_n think_v that_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v but_o i_o when_o i_o more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o that_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o people_n complain_v say_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n do_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n no_o very_o but_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o there_o live_v in_o bondage_n they_o complain_v that_o god_n do_v deal_v over_o hardly_o that_o whereas_o their_o father_n have_v be_v idolater_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v not_o offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v concern_v those_o punishment_n the_o people_n lament_v so_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v answer_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v transfer_v also_o unto_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o that_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n god_n have_v not_o altogether_o lay_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o innocent_n for_o other_o sin_n therefore_o much_o less_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n jerom._n jerom._n 45_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v ezechiel_n have_v a_o solution_n the_o which_o afterward_o augustine_n also_o follow_v as_o we_o will_v declare_v when_o the_o place_n serve_v but_o the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o thereof_o come_v a_o difficulty_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n afflict_v some_o for_o other_o man_n cause_n 25._o gen._n 9_o 25._o for_o where_o as_o cham_n have_v disclose_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o father_n noah_n yet_o be_v the_o curse_n transfer_v unto_o chenaan_n his_o son_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sodomite_n have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v the_o child_n also_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v burn_v again_o when_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n 15._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 15._o god_n cause_v that_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o that_o adultery_n shall_v die_v wherefore_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o obscure_a jerom_n indeed_o bring_v his_o own_o exposition_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v what_o other_o man_n think_v concern_v this_o question_n first_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v persecute_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n to_o be_v allegoricallie_o speak_v touch_v every_o particular_a soul_n or_o man_n that_o sin_v for_o they_o be_v certain_a rash_a onset_n impulsion_n and_o forcement_n unto_o evil_n or_o as_o other_o say_v first_o motion_v afterward_o follow_v deliberation_n as_o when_o one_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v do_v naught_o thirdlie_o when_o this_o determination_n be_v perform_v fourthly_a there_o follow_v a_o glorieng_n in_o wickedness_n when_o one_o do_v satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v himself_o in_o sin_n so_o after_o a_o sort_n there_o be_v reckon_v four_o generation_n but_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o rash_a onset_n and_o deliberation_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o but_o the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o that_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glorieng_n therein_o he_o punish_v when_o as_o both_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a and_o glori_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o god_n revenge_v upon_o the_o branch_n not_o upon_o the_o root_n for_o a_o man_n as_o they_o think_v if_o he_o neither_o do_v evil_a nor_o yet_o boast_v of_o evil_a may_v be_v save_v although_o otherwise_o he_o as_o well_o lu_v as_o deliberate_v to_o do_v evil_a neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o interpret_v paul_n to_o timothy_n when_o he_o say_v 15_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 15_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o procreation_n of_o child_n if_o so_o be_v she_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v her_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o she_o work_v well_o although_o she_o have_v naughty_a motion_n and_o cogitation_n this_o interpretation_n i_o allow_v not_o first_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a see_v god_n especial_o in_o the_o law_n speak_v plain_o and_o manifest_o secondlie_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n certainty_n allegory_n have_v no_o certainty_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o allegory_n will_v become_v altogether_o uncerteine_a last_o because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v speak_v for_o those_o forcement_n and_o
dispraiser_n of_o monastical_a life_n write_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v punish_v his_o child_n with_o word_n but_o to_o have_v chastened_a they_o with_o stripe_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o to_o have_v disgrade_v they_o of_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o have_v suffer_v such_o wicked_a caitiff_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n compel_v unto_o open_a repentance_n ambrose_n ambrose_n not_o his_o child_n i_o say_v but_o theodosius_n himself_o father_n martion_n punish_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o emperor_n also_o martion_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v a_o maiden_n be_v expel_v the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devise_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n peradventure_o this_o old_a man_n helie_n be_v somewhat_o ambitious_a and_o indevor_v to_o retain_v still_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o be_v very_o ill_a both_o for_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o family_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o helie_n blame_v not_o his_o child_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a motion_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v thereto_o at_o the_o complaint_n &_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n very_o we_o be_v all_o so_o dispose_v through_o our_o naughty_a &_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o we_o reproove_v other_o against_o our_o will_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o please_v all_o man_n and_o to_o displease_v none_o also_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o desire_v fellowship_n therefore_o he_o fear_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v other_o and_o more_o franklie_o admonish_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o society_n and_o be_v call_v a_o furious_a and_o stern_a man_n for_o such_o be_v they_o esteem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v free_o and_o true_o and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o happen_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o while_o they_o reproove_v man_n fault_n they_o be_v of_o many_o repute_v for_o mad_a man_n for_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n demand_v of_o jehu_n as_o touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o elizaeus_n 11_o 2._o king_n 9_o 11_o to_o what_o end_n come_v this_o mad_a man_n unto_o thou_o again_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o comical_a poet_n that_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n so_o likewise_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 16._o gala._n 4_o 16._o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o you_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o helie_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o take_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o may_v breed_v he_o displeasure_n but_o do_v like_o a_o good_a mitio_fw-la in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n fair_a speech_n please_v all_o man_n and_o soft_a word_n be_v hear_v quiet_o and_o without_o grudge_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o mislike_v the_o admonish_a and_o correct_v of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v justly_o reproove_v these_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o say_n shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o thou_o hypocrite_n 5_o matt._n 7._o 5_o first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n cicero_n against_o verres_n write_v that_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v against_o a_o other_o man_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o 3_o moreover_o ambrose_n have_v well_o note_v first_o 9_o in_o ge._n 37._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o he_o have_v more_o child_n than_o one_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o more_o loving_a to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o another_o alike_o child_n must_v be_v loove_v alike_o for_o so_o may_v he_o easy_o mar_v that_o child_n which_o he_o favore_v above_o the_o rest_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v further_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v easy_o be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o he_o which_o thou_o must_v provide_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a he_o himself_o which_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v more_o make_v of_o by_o his_o father_n than_o the_o rest_n while_o thereby_o he_o swell_v with_o insolency_n and_o advance_v himself_o with_o pride_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o néerelie_o join_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v his_o son_n let_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n and_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v knit_v together_o let_v not_o father_n affection_n divide_v in_o sunder_o require_v in_o a_o household_n equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v for_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o household_n peace_n among_o brethren_n a_o equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n how_o great_a evil_n happen_v thereby_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o brethren_n be_v so_o offend_v for_o a_o special_a garment_n give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n what_o think_v thou_o they_o will_v do_v if_o possession_n and_o land_n be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v at_o any_o time_n excuse_v this_o his_o love_n more_o bend_v to_o one_o than_o to_o a_o other_o say_v i_o have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n i_o love_v he_o most_o that_o attain_v to_o more_o virtue_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o rest_n i_o allow_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o love_v more_o but_o yet_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o light_o show_v forth_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o love_n there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o age_n young_a man_n be_v much_o affect_v unto_o anger_n and_o hatred_n which_o affection_n ought_v rather_o of_o the_o wise_a father_n to_o be_v repress_v and_o keep_v under_o than_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o man_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 4_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n chrysostome_n doubt_v whether_o before_o they_o sin_v one_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o so_o as_o while_o thing_n be_v yet_o perfect_a the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n which_o thing_n he_o deni_v and_o seem_v to_o lean_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o she_o 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o she_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o subjection_n but_o after_o sin_n this_o say_n be_v add_v 16._o gen._n 3_o 16._o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o even_o when_o nature_n be_v uncorrupted_a see_v woman_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o man_n she_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v now_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n the_o imperfection_n of_o woman_n be_v gréevouslie_o increase_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o severelie_o rule_v by_o man_n wherefore_o aristotle_n aristotle_n as_o thing_n now_o be_v aristotle_n otherwise_o a_o ethnic_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n servant_n a_o wife_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n because_o this_o be_v barbarous_a the_o barbarous_a sort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v that_o part_n of_o their_o mind_n rude_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o good_a science_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v neither_o do_v they_o account_v of_o their_o wife_n otherwise_o than_o of_o bondslave_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o apply_v one_o instrument_n to_o two_o or_o more_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o fit_o serve_v for_o one_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n wife_n the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la between_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o appoint_v the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o government_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o
form_n of_o prayer_n they_o only_o foretell_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o they_o use_v the_o optative_a mood_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o indicative_a that_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o among_o the_o hebrews_n see_v they_o often_o time_n use_v such_o figure_n in_o their_o speech_n for_o many_o time_n they_o use_v one_o tense_n for_o a_o other_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o wherefore_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v 1._o psalm_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 29._o psal_n 22_o 29._o again_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o be_v forspeak_v concern_v christ_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v write_v as_o thing_n already_o past_a howbeit_o he_o confess_v that_o otherwhile_o we_o pray_v that_o some_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v for_o their_o amendment_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o 10._o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n apoc._n 6_o 10._o but_o for_o they_o and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o these_o martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v first_o if_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v induce_v so_o that_o sin_n be_v exclude_v there_o succéede_v mortification_n of_o lust_n righteousness_n honesty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n again_o sin_n be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n when_o punishment_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o be_v unpunished_a it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v good_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a somewhat_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v thereby_o from_o range_v any_o further_a abroad_o and_o this_o also_o be_v profitable_a unto_o wretched_a sinner_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o world_n the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o martyr_n in_o so_o pray_v pray_v rather_o for_o they_o than_o against_o they_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o gréevous_a thing_n that_o ungodliness_n may_v once_o have_v a_o end_n although_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogie_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o congregation_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v that_o our_o man_n by_o the_o determinate_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o emperor_n but_o also_o for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o after_o this_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v come_v antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n 8._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 8._o wherefore_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n pray_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v prolong_v partly_o that_o the_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v through_o antichrist_n may_v be_v defer_v &_o partly_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o election_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o greek_a scholies_n write_v that_o those_o holy_a martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o faustus_n who_o say_v these_o word_n of_o execration_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o forespeak_a not_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o accursse_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o both_o wish_v evil_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n work_v evil_a against_o we_o we_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o hate_v us._n for_o either_o it_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a cause_n humane_a and_o civil_a or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n next_o that_o curse_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n that_o curse_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o touch_v man_n for_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o accustom_a affection_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o some_o be_v move_v by_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o they_o both_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o they_o do_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a after_o these_o distinction_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v thus_o to_o say_v that_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n only_o be_v in_o hand_n therein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a 14_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a rom._n 12_o 14_o long_o suffer_v and_o gentle_a bless_v and_o curse_v not_o thus_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v us._n we_o be_v by_o god_n create_v man_n let_v we_o not_o spit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v into_o brute_n beast_n they_o which_o hurt_v we_o be_v mad_a and_o be_v force_v by_o fury_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n than_o of_o revenge_n or_o curssing_n a_o mouth_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o to_o help_v and_o remedy_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v curse_v and_o ban_v with_o the_o same_o otherwise_o god_n say_v of_o such_o execration_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n why_o do_v thou_o provoke_v i_o now_o against_o they_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o thou_o to_o transgress_v my_o law_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o executioner_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o athens_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o curse_v alcibiades_z for_o he_o say_v athens_n a_o example_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jupiter_n to_o swear_v for_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v execration_n for_o they_o say_v let_v these_o or_o those_o thing_n fall_v upon_o i_o unless_o i_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o curse_v other_o wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v curse_n but_o rather_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o blessing_n but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o indignation_n come_v on_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a act_n lawful_a in_o god_n cause_n imprecation_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o use_v imprecation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v express_v and_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o join_v as_o it_o can_v be_v distinctlie_o judge_v of_o but_o only_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a consideration_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n see_v himself_o contemn_v and_o deride_v although_o he_o often_o time_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o dignity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o ought_v he_o quiet_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o be_v very_o angry_a for_o that_o their_o message_n and_o prophecy_n be_v deride_v wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o case_n both_o imprecation_n and_o curssing_n be_v justly_o admit_v up_o in_o imprecation_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o 22_o howbeit_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o we_o
aught_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o also_o give_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_v thing_n the_o counsel_n concern_v this_o thing_n 19_o i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o to_o bring_v forth_o somewhat_o of_o the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o four_o cause_n question_v 21._o chapter_n hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la decréeth_n if_o widow_n will_v not_o profess_v chastity_n let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o will_n and_o the_o same_o it_o decré_v of_o a_o maiden_n but_o it_o add_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o her_o own_o such_o a_o addition_n we_o see_v that_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o add_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_n second_o chapter_n sufficiat_fw-la where_o he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o join_v matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o contract_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o the_o matrimony_n of_o child_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o the_o gloze_n refer_v not_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n because_o as_o the_o canonist_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v sometime_o correct_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rule_v without_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr coniugijs_fw-la seruorum_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o if_o bondman_n contract_n yea_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v ratify_v behold_v say_v the_o gloze_n the_o canon_n amend_v the_o civil_a law_n servant_n a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n of_o servant_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o bondman_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n yea_o if_o a_o free_a man_n have_v very_o often_o recourse_n unto_o another_o man_n bondwoman_n he_o be_v make_v a_o bondman_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n if_o she_o have_v much_o access_n unto_o another_o man_n bondman_n she_o also_o lose_v her_o freedom_n the_o gloze_n say_v moreover_o that_o more_o be_v attribute_v unto_o matrimony_n than_o unto_o holy_a order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v a_o strange_a bondman_n into_o order_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o he_o wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a canon_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a which_o take_v away_o from_o marriage_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la locum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n veniens_fw-la if_o any_o fear_n happen_v therein_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o there_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n because_o she_o can_v long_o please_v he_o of_o who_o she_o be_v hate_v and_o because_o such_o contract_n have_v oftentimes_o unhappy_a success_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v easy_o contemn_v which_o be_v not_o belove_v yea_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o love_v liberty_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 30._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o wife_n by_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n although_o the_o same_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la law_n the_o first_o chapter_n simo_n nuptias_fw-la ex_fw-la rescripto_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v why_o marriage_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o why_o because_o the_o rescript_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n imperious_a commandment_n neither_o do_v i_o disallow_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o the_o canon_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o maid_n and_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v maid_n marriage_n with_o a_o steal_a maid_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o maiden_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n and_o contract_a matrimony_n with_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o the_o father_n withstand_v the_o marriage_n here_o the_o good_a pope_n answer_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o maiden_n consent_v she_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v steal_v wherefore_o he_o decree_v that_o matrimony_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n accedens_fw-la if_o any_o man_n have_v steal_v away_o a_o maiden_n not_o only_o against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n but_o also_o against_o her_o own_o will_n which_o maiden_n nevertheless_o if_o she_o afterward_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o steal_v she_o he_o decree_v that_o firm_a matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o they_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n in_o summa_fw-la where_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o stealer_n and_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v if_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v shall_v consent_v with_o he_o that_o steal_v matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o first_o they_o do_v some_o penance_n but_o because_o some_o canon_n do_v make_v against_o this_o decree_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o such_o person_n that_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v say_v for_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o cause_n either_o because_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v do_v not_o consent_n or_o else_o because_o she_o be_v betroth_v before_o to_o another_o by_o word_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o marry_v one_o defile_v either_o else_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o marriable_a 20_o but_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o decree_v touch_v the_o steal_n of_o virgin_n namely_o that_o matrimony_n between_o these_o person_n may_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v contract_v no_o not_o although_o the_o father_n give_v his_o consent_n unto_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v and_o justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentiks_n collation_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o title_n quae_fw-la raptoribus_fw-la nubunt_fw-la decré_v the_o same_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n but_o our_o canonist_n forsooth_o think_v matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a even_o against_o the_o father_n will_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n mulâ—er_n the_o gloze_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v undoone_v as_o touch_v a_o oath_n and_o matrimony_n when_o ripe_a age_n come_v which_o say_v the_o schoolman_n have_v also_o follow_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o dispute_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n 28._o where_o they_o define_v that_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n have_v a_o certain_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o body_n neither_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n dispose_v it_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n and_o when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v require_v for_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n corrupt_v they_o parent_n how_o the_o papist_n unto_o matrimony_n require_v a_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o say_v that_o euaristus_n nicolaus_n &_o leo_n when_o they_o so_o decree_v do_v judge_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v require_v touch_v the_o honesty_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o peradventure_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o gloze_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la impuberum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n tua_fw-la which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n must_v be_v require_v yet_o rather_o for_o the_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n than_o for_o necessity_n sake_n so_o that_o if_o the_o parent_n will_v not_o assent_v yet_o be_v the_o child_n free_a and_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n at_o their_o own_o liberty_n lombard_n peter_n lombard_n yea_o and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n serve_v for_o the_o comeliness_n and_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n and_o not_o for_o necessity_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n
but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o comeliness_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o he_o say_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n he_o think_v that_o without_o it_o child_n may_v lawful_o contract_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o such_o marriage_n the_o strength_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o the_o honesty_n 21_o but_o because_o they_o very_o much_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v whoredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a not_o because_o such_o marriage_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o for_o that_o they_o come_v secret_o together_o among_o themselves_o and_o privily_o without_o the_o parent_n knowledge_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v count_v whormonger_n and_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o matrimony_n abide_v ratify_v and_o be_v firm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o also_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unto_o that_o 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o child_n have_v not_o any_o liberty_n namely_o as_o touch_v familiar_a and_o domestical_a thing_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v because_o matrimony_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o the_o child_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o that_o he_o seek_v his_o son_n a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v because_o he_o know_v that_o land_n to_o be_v promise_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o chanaanit_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o they_o these_o fellow_n indeed_o speak_v much_o but_o they_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o still_o affirm_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o have_v most_o full_a liberty_n leave_v they_o as_o touch_v marriage_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n hereof_o the_o elder_a father_n opinion_n hereof_o but_o it_o happen_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o new_a the_o more_o corrupt_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n with_o ethnik_n write_v very_o well_o neither_o allow_v he_o of_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n god_n say_v he_o give_v thou_o to_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o add_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o earth_n daughter_n can_v right_o and_o justly_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n how_o therefore_o wâ—lt_v thou_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o matthew_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o marriage_n remit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o 9_o homily_n treat_v manifest_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o he_o exhort_v parent_n because_o of_o the_o slippery_a age_n of_o their_o child_n to_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n but_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o husband_n or_o wife_n yet_o he_o convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o marriage_n beware_v of_o whore_v before_o marriage_n and_o he_o add_v a_o very_a notable_a sentence_n if_o say_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v their_o faith_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o wedding_n crown_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n marriage_n wedding_n crown_v use_v in_o marriage_n they_o use_v crown_n or_o garland_n in_o wedding_n what_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o crown_n or_o garland_n forsooth_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v declare_v that_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n they_o have_v conquer_v their_o lust_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o whoormonger_n how_o bear_v thou_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 133._o epistle_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o present_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o make_v of_o marriage_n the_o mother_n good_a will_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o place_n augustine_n write_v more_o severelie_o than_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mother_n of_o ambrose_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n i_o speak_v enough_o of_o he_o before_o see_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o the_o law_n of_o family_n the_o father_n and_o sincere_a canon_n affirm_v child_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v gréevous_a unto_o child_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o appoint_v for_o their_o commodity_n for_o young_a person_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o special_o woman_n ofttimes_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi pater_fw-la when_o the_o father_n have_v betroth_v his_o daughter_n if_o he_o afterward_o die_v the_o governor_n or_o tutor_n can_v undoo_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o tutor_n sometime_o be_v win_v with_o money_n &_o woman_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o own_o discommodity_n also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o john_n 6_o 38._o and_o he_o always_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v further_o how_o great_a a_o disorder_n arise_v in_o the_o commonweal_n through_o this_o corruption_n how_o great_a a_o window_n be_v open_v to_o filthy_a lust_n in_o some_o place_n he_o that_o can_v first_o lie_v with_o a_o maiden_n hope_v to_o obtain_v she_o to_o wife_n even_o against_o her_o parent_n good_a will_n part_n a_o answer_n unto_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 23_o but_o now_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o contrary_a part_n allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o as_o we_o before_o say_v they_o cry_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n undoubted_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obedient_a unto_o our_o parent_n in_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n also_o so_o then_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n obey_v not_o the_o parent_n further_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n why_o do_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n once_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v matrimony_n to_o be_v contract_v even_o unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n but_o now_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o four_o moreover_o why_o do_v they_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o why_o do_v god_n himself_o forbid_v matrimony_n between_o person_n of_o
indeed_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n so_o beléeve_v and_o common_a persuasion_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v many_o god_n but_o to_o we_o which_o judge_v aright_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o unaccustomed_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o call_v thing_n as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o speak_v yet_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o speak_v proper_o they_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o name_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v not_o legitimate_a i_o answer_v that_o esau_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a posterity_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o whereunto_o add_v that_o by_o those_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o live_v they_o be_v count_v legitimate_a for_o those_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v woonderfullie_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 26_o other_o cry_v parent_n what_o we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o marriage_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o our_o forefather_n what_o also_o of_o many_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o matrimony_n or_o else_o adultery_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v their_o child_n so_o bear_v for_o legitimate_a or_o for_o bastard_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o as_o such_o marriage_n be_v have_v in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o new_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v do_v public_o and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v if_o they_o object_n that_o in_o such_o marriage_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n want_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o for_o the_o magistrate_n have_v make_v the_o civil_a law_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o undoubted_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v now_o in_o this_o all_o man_n agree_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o consent_v unto_o any_o thing_n there_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o parleament_n when_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n although_o some_o private_a man_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n so_o indeed_o the_o father_n will_v not_o that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v firm_a without_o his_o consent_n howbeit_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n but_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o revoke_v the_o error_n so_o as_o the_o matrimony_n which_o hitherto_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v be_v contract_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n aught_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v legitimate_a nevertheless_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o be_v repeal_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o matrimony_n but_o only_o presuppose_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n whooredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n even_o as_o euaristus_n right_o judge_v howbeit_o while_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n be_v not_o abrogate_a i_o dissolve_v not_o the_o matrimony_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o contract_v neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o these_o marriage_n be_v bastard_n but_o i_o declare_v what_o do_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honesty_n but_o euaristus_n may_v justly_o write_v so_o because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a law_n be_v of_o force_n which_o account_v not_o such_o conjunction_n to_o be_v matrimony_n further_o i_o add_v that_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o let_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n only_o for_o religion_n sake_n because_o in_o that_o cause_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n father_n of_o allthing_n look_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n verse_n 37._o of_o ravine_n or_o violent_a take_n away_o end_n in_o judge_n 21._o about_o the_o end_n 27_o this_o word_n raptus_fw-la ravine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n come_v of_o chatath_n the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n rapere_fw-la which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n not_o after_o every_o manner_n of_o sort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o great_a violence_n their_o wherein_o rape_n differ_v from_o their_o wherefore_o ravine_n differ_v from_o theft_n because_o theft_n may_v be_v commit_v secret_o &_o without_o violence_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la in_o the_o law_n duobuâ—_n eris_fw-la it_o be_v write_v if_o a_o man_n swear_v he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o violent_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o straitwaie_o quit_v of_o theft_n for_o although_o that_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n do_v be_v not_o ravine_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v theft_n so_o the_o civil_a law_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o theft_n and_o ravine_n but_o to_o what_o thing_n ravine_n pertain_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr conditione_n triticiaria_fw-la in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o thing_n immooveable_a as_o house_n land_n &_o farm_n be_v enter_v upon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v mooveable_a as_o thing_n not_o have_v life_n beast_n &_o man_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o howbeit_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o rapt_a be_v here_o entreat_v of_o we_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o thing_n mooveable_a yet_o nevertheless_o not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o man_n body_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n take_v away_o for_o lust_n sake_n this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o ravine_n but_o not_o proper_a which_o augustine_n touch_v in_o the_o 19_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o decree_n augustine_n augustine_n 14_o cause_n question_v the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v must_v be_v restore_v which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v take_v they_o away_o forceable_o forsomuch_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o thou_o will_v have_v take_v away_o more_o there_o the_o glosser_n very_o well_o declare_v find_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v thing_n find_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v either_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v count_v for_o thing_n cast_v away_o as_o if_o the_o owner_n have_v cast_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o if_o a_o man_n retain_v when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v be_v not_o forsake_v neither_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o willing_o by_o the_o owner_n as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v find_v or_o a_o purse_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o thou_o detain_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n unless_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o mind_n &_o will_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o so_o then_o thou_o must_v open_o tell_v that_o thou_o have_v find_v these_o thing_n whereby_o the_o owner_n may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o again_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n falsus_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n qui_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o mind_n not_o to_o restore_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n and_o this_o do_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v reproove_v the_o very_a same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr thesauro_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nemo_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisione_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n find_v treasure_n in_o his_o house_n or_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o that_o find_v it_o howbeit_o if_o he_o find_v it_o in_o another_o man_n soil_n either_o he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o else_o he_o seek_v for_o it_o if_o
moreover_o there_o follow_v evil_a education_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n charity_n be_v hurt_v i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o even_o as_o evil_a and_o noisome_a meat_n destroy_v the_o body_n yea_o adam_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n corrupt_v his_o posterity_n so_o whoredom_n kill_v the_o soul_n last_o whereas_o they_o allege_v five_o to_o the_o five_o that_o fornication_n be_v therefore_o no_o sin_n because_o this_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v just_a howbeit_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a see_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v oftentimes_o allow_v vice_n in_o steed_n of_o virtue_n for_o among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n theft_n be_v commend_v thucydides_n thucydides_n and_o as_o thucydides_n write_v among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n pirasie_n be_v count_v a_o virtue_n furthermore_o it_o follow_v book_n look_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n may_v by_o nature_n â—e_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a but_o yet_o by_o a_o nature_n instruct_v and_o frame_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n witness_v a_o carnal_a man_n knowech_fw-mi not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o bastard_n and_o child_n unlawfullie_o bear_v 13_o whereas_o jeptha_n have_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o beginning_n in_o judg._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o be_v base_a bear_v and_o not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n wherefore_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o bastard_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v manzer_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n zur_n be_v in_o hebrew_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o bastard_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n she_o that_o bare_a jeptha_n be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o harlot_n this_o hebrew_n word_n zonah_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o victualler_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o sell_v thing_n pertain_v to_o victual_n for_o zon_n signify_v to_o feed_v or_o nourish_v it_o signify_v also_o a_o harlot_n perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o victualler_n be_v sometime_o ill_o speak_v of_o for_o chastity_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la and_o undoubted_o either_o signification_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n think_v concubine_n the_o mother_n of_o jeptha_n be_v no_o concubine_n that_o jeptha_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n which_o be_v not_o espouse_v with_o a_o lawful_a contract_n and_o dowry_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o agree_v for_o the_o hebrews_n call_v not_o a_o concubine_n zonah_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o jepthas_n brethren_n to_o have_v expel_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n for_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n true_a matrimony_n further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o other_o word_n but_o why_o will_v not_o god_n have_v a_o bastard_n to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n not_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v live_v well_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o god_n detest_v whoredom_n congregation_n what_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v make_v unfit_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o a_o office_n either_o civil_a or_o sacred_a although_o otherwise_o he_o have_v to_o his_o father_n either_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o ruler_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bastard_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n either_o of_o a_o tribune_n or_o praetor_n or_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n why_o therefore_o do_v god_n now_o make_v a_o bastard_n ruler_n over_o his_o people_n because_o he_o prescribe_v the_o law_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o himself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v lest_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v shall_v therefore_o straitwaie_o be_v discourage_v further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o jeptha_n his_o brethren_n can_v not_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o except_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o harlot_n otherwise_o a_o concubine_n be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o concubine_n abode_n with_o their_o other_o brethren_n and_o be_v inheritor_n together_o with_o they_o 14._o gen._n 21_o 14._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o abraham_n cast_v out_o ishmael_n that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a inheritance_n may_v come_v to_o isaac_n otherwise_o by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o child_n of_o concubine_n be_v not_o utterlie_o exclude_v from_o all_o inheritance_n 14_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a child_n a_o distinction_n of_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v child_n some_o be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o natural_a as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v othersome_a there_o be_v which_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o concubine_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o concubine_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o hebrews_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v both_o legitimate_a and_o natural_a as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o just_a matrimony_n last_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v neither_o legitimate_a nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o bastard_n be_v and_o a_o bastard_n be_v he_o bastard_n what_o child_n be_v call_v a_o bastard_n which_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v his_o father_n or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v for_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o digest_v destatu_fw-la personarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n vulgò_fw-la concepti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o child_n but_o we_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v neither_o entreat_v of_o child_n adopt_v nor_o yet_o of_o child_n natural_o legitimate_a but_o only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o bastard_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o child_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a may_v be_v make_v legitimate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr naturalibus_fw-la filijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n anastatij_n and_o the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v be_v make_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o same_o code_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la but_o bastard_n can_v not_o be_v make_v legitimate_a if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o concubine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o but_o the_o roman_n count_v they_o not_o as_o legitimate_a only_o this_o they_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v legitimate_a moreover_o bastard_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n power_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n bastard_n be_v so_o jeptha_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o these_o law_n be_v make_v that_o man_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o whoredom_n if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o ignominy_n of_o their_o child_n for_o when_o they_o beget_v bastard_n they_o hurt_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 13_o 11._o when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n earnest_o inveigh_v against_o whooremoonger_n why_o do_v thou_o sow_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o reap_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v gather_v it_o it_o be_v reproachful_a unto_o thou_o for_o infamy_n will_v arise_v thereof_o both_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o to_o thou_o
also_o for_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n &_o thou_o as_o well_o when_o thou_o be_v live_v as_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a shall_v always_o be_v note_v of_o shameful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o law_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n 15_o the_o father_n when_o he_o die_v may_v give_v somewhat_o unto_o natural_a child_n yea_o they_o inherit_v though_o the_o father_n die_v intestate_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o child_n yet_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o in_o two_o twelve_o part_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr naturalibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n licet_fw-la patri_fw-la but_o the_o bastard_n be_v so_o far_o from_o inherit_v to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o demand_v food_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr incestis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n exit_fw-la complexu_fw-la ecclesiastical_a the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a howbeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n deal_v somewhat_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o permit_v that_o a_o bastard_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o give_v he_o to_o find_v he_o withal_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o extravagant_n of_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o who_o before_o he_o have_v pollute_v with_o adultery_n in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la haberet_fw-la and_o thus_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v agree_v neither_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v those_o law_n make_v for_o hatred_n or_o cruelty_n against_o bastard_n but_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o shameful_a lust_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o overpasse_v this_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n a_o bastard_n may_v succeed_v his_o mother_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n 1._o he_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o his_o mother_n if_o she_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o her_o will_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr mofficioso_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n 29._o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v except_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o noble_a woman_n and_o why_o bastard_n be_v not_o repute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n beside_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v bring_v also_o another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 20._o verse_n 20._o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o uncle_n shall_v die_v without_o child_n but_o say_v he_o many_o be_v bear_v also_o of_o incest_n who_o parent_n be_v not_o childless_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o the_o law_n because_o such_o be_v not_o count_v for_o child_n wherefore_o their_o father_n be_v justly_o say_v to_o be_v without_o child_n although_o they_o have_v child_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o and_o because_o such_o child_n be_v contemn_v of_o their_o father_n neither_o be_v they_o right_o bring_v up_o nor_o chastise_v oftentimes_o they_o prove_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o his_o 29._o homily_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v like_o a_o father_n when_o he_o chastise_v us._n for_o the_o father_n neglect_v unlawful_a beget_v child_n and_o bastard_n therefore_o god_n when_o he_o chastise_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a father_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n the_o 130._o problem_n say_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v four_o surname_n so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v cnaei_n and_o other_o some_o caij_n and_o those_o name_n they_o note_v by_o two_o letter_n only_o or_o by_o three_o wherefore_o he_o demand_v why_o spurius_n that_o be_v a_o bastard_n be_v write_v by_o these_o two_o letter_n sp._n because_o say_v he_o the_o first_o letter_n s._n signify_v sine_fw-la that_o be_v without_o and_o p._n patre_fw-la that_o be_v a_o father_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o unknowen_a father_n although_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o be_v call_v bastard_n for_o sp._n melius_n sp._n cassius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o name_n be_v noble_a citizen_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o civil_a law_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o search_v the_o canon_n 16_o in_o the_o decree_n bastard_n what_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v touch_v bastard_n the_o distinction_n 56._o in_o the_o chapter_n presbyterorum_fw-la they_o suffer_v not_o bastard_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n as_o though_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o the_o canon_n which_o afterward_o follow_v be_v somewhat_o mild_a chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o 4._o homily_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n recite_v in_o the_o chapter_n nunquam_fw-la teach_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o birth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o child_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o whooremonger_n or_o a_o murderer_n and_o then_o be_v repentant_a his_o former_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o child_n nay_o rather_o if_o the_o child_n behave_v himself_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o notable_a and_o worthy_a of_o more_o praise_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o pammachius_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n nascitur_fw-la bastard_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o they_o have_v god_n the_o worker_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v god_n disdain_v to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o chapter_n satis_fw-la perversum_fw-la say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unméet_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v so_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n jerom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n dominus_fw-la if_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o bastard_n be_v reckon_v in_o his_o genealogy_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n &_o c_o after_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o bastard_n be_v bring_v a_o strong_a argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n bastard_n what_o harm_n be_v bring_v by_o parent_n unto_o the_o bastard_n whoormonger_n say_v they_o do_v seem_v to_o pour_v in_o a_o certain_a force_n into_o the_o seed_n which_o pass_v also_o into_o the_o child_n whereof_o follow_v evil_a inclination_n and_o thereby_o be_v they_o judge_v to_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o their_o childhood_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v endamage_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o chapter_n cenomanensis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v notable_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o but_o a_o privilege_n only_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr filijs_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o read_v that_o bastard_n if_o they_o be_v make_v moonke_n may_v come_v into_o order_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v promote_v unto_o dignity_n nor_o be_v make_v either_o abbat_n or_o prior_n howbeit_o if_o they_o live_v without_o the_o monastery_n the_o bishop_n may_v give_v they_o order_n and_o bestow_v small_a benefice_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o be_v by_o interpose_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o by_o dispensation_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v they_o of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o power_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o alone_o albeit_o such_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v respect_n to_o gain_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o herein_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o he_o who_o it_o will_v
argument_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v straightway_o abolish_v but_o that_o be_v count_v a_o accident_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o have_v not_o his_o force_n as_o touch_v all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o all_o man_n and_o that_o ceremony_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o captivity_n the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o observe_v wherefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v among_o the_o chaldaean_n 38._o psal_n 137_o 4._o in_o can._n 38._o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o sing_v a_o song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o daniel_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o captivity_n 5._o josua_n 5_o 5._o the_o people_n want_v both_o capteine_a and_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n 41_o 1_o mach._n 2_o 41_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o they_o fight_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n which_o book_n if_o a_o man_n reject_v 6_o jos_n 6_o 5_o &_o 6_o we_o have_v again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n that_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o go_v about_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n about_o with_o they_o and_o to_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n which_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v seven_o day_n together_o save_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v if_o these_o be_v accident_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a firm_a and_o perfect_a thing_n in_o these_o ceremony_n that_o shall_v always_o abide_v to_o answer_v to_o every_o particular_a thing_n will_v now_o require_v too_o long_o a_o time_n abide_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o ceremony_n be_v firm_a that_o behove_v always_o to_o abide_v bréefelie_o this_o i_o say_v god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o forget_v he_o and_o therefore_o by_o certain_a outward_a sign_n he_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n that_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o may_v continual_o both_o worship_n he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o their_o body_n acknowledge_v god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v circumcision_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n if_o they_o behold_v their_o garment_n they_o have_v their_o frindge_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n than_o have_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n if_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n their_o threshold_n and_o post_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n write_v on_o they_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o child_n they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o that_o the_o child-wife_n be_v long_a time_n unclean_a if_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o flock_n or_o cattle_n than_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n if_o they_o have_v go_v into_o the_o field_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o offer_v if_o their_o fruit_n gather_v shall_v be_v lay_v up_o then_o have_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o revolution_n of_o every_o week_n of_o every_o month_n of_o every_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n or_o fifty_o year_n have_v certain_a rite_n appoint_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a &_o principall_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o faith_n &_o it_o be_v now_o also_o retain_v of_o godly_a man_n namely_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o remember_v god_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o which_o now_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v without_o outward_a sign_n neither_o be_v that_o now_o abrogate_a either_o by_o paul_n or_o by_o faith_n 24_o but_o that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o have_v these_o outward_a ceremony_n observe_v observe_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o ceremony_n any_o long_o observe_v may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v in_o that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o publike-weale_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o have_v cause_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n clean_o to_o be_v deface_v so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o temple_n nor_o tabernacle_n stand_v neither_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n to_o be_v find_v from_o whence_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v oracle_n and_o the_o breastplate_n be_v lose_v wherein_o be_v the_o precious_a stone_n out_o of_o which_o answer_n be_v give_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o anointment_n also_o be_v clean_o go_v whereby_o he_o sometime_o change_a man_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o execute_v any_o function_n for_o saul_n prophesy_v 10._o 1._o sam._n 10_o 10._o when_o he_o be_v now_o anoint_v neither_o be_v fire_n now_o have_v from_o heaven_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v and_o prophecy_n be_v now_o clean_o out_o of_o use_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v if_o his_o will_n have_v be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v continue_v any_o long_a and_o this_o chéefelie_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o continue_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v they_o no_o where_n but_o only_o in_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 31._o rom._n 3_o 31._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n this_o be_v chéefelie_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o without_o faith_n the_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o faith_n obedience_n begin_v may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o also_o may_v by_o reason_n be_v confirm_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o unless_o he_o know_v god_n through_o the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o lawegiver_n as_o a_o most_o severe_a judge_n and_o as_o a_o revenger_n he_o will_v rather_o abhor_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o he_o of_o hatred_n as_o a_o most_o cruel_a manslayer_n than_o that_o his_o mind_n can_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o love_v he_o but_o who_o can_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o father_n either_o merciful_a or_o love_v further_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o which_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o perform_v 14_o rom._n 10_o 14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v moreover_o 18_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v do_v we_o never_o accomplish_v the_o same_o nay_o rather_o we_o fail_v oftentimes_o therein_o whereby_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o righteousness_n unless_o we_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n augustine_n judge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n confirm_v by_o faith_n first_o because_o we_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n whereof_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n howbeit_o perhaps_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o before_o faith_n when_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o always_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o faith_n both_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o also_o come_v from_o he_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o answer_v that_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n seem_v to_o be_v certain_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o cloud_n and_o shower_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n from_o cloud_n descend_v reins_n and_o out_o of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a place_n be_v take_v up_o vapour_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v thicken_v into_o cloud_n out_o of_o which_o again_o descend_v shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o this_o circuit_n we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o humour_n whereof_o cloud_n may_v increase_v so_o likewise_o must_v we_o do_v here_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o
lord_n be_v very_o meet_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o 8_o for_o first_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n many_o time_n be_v call_v lord_n as_o he_o that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o nature_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o title_n also_o pertain_v unto_o man_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o entreat_v be_v unite_v with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a if_o any_o such_o therefore_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o there_o never_o be_v beside_o he_o any_o will_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n may_v du_o agree_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o servant_n the_o first_o servitude_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a property_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o be_v above_o other_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vice_n may_v be_v so_o arm_v with_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v all_o those_o which_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n 18._o christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n matt._n 1_o 18._o that_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o without_o sin_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o prove_v unto_o any_o see_v as_o matthew_n bear_v record_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n the_o which_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o live_v among_o we_o never_o sin_v and_o peter_n write_v 9_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 22._o &_o esai_n 58_o 9_o that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n to_o who_o agree_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o for_o our_o sake_n become_v sin_n john_n baptist_n also_o show_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o most_o pure_a lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o which_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o all_o blemish_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n further_n the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o without_o miracle_n testify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o fault_n since_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n 15._o col._n 1_o 15._o see_v paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n call_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o he_o true_o express_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o now_o be_v nor_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v any_o son_n more_o perfect_o resemble_v his_o father_n than_o christ_n jesus_n do_v wherefore_o of_o all_o we_o he_o be_v call_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n god_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o in_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o other_o brethren_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o among_o man_n though_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n he_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v only_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o well_o please_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n meet_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o heap_n that_o he_o have_v of_o divine_a gift_n 9_o i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o he_o which_o pai_v ransom_n to_o redeem_v a_o captive_a be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n none_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o doubt_v see_v paul_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o ephesian_n affirm_v 7._o rom._n 3_o 25._o epes_n 1_o 7._o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o and_o liberal_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o therefore_o he_o must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v by_o long_a use_n among_o lawful_a son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n son_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n obtain_v the_o lordship_n among_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o doubtful_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v read_v either_o the_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n or_o else_o which_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n understand_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o kingdom_n and_o segniory_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 14._o gal._n 4_o 7._o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o spirit_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gal._n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v now_o brethren_n because_o of_o that_o divine_a adoption_n but_o among_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v we_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n epistle_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 3_o and_o well_o near_o in_o all_o epistle_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v god_n father_n and_o further_o come_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o lord_n which_o manner_n also_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v when_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n as_o well_o that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v obtain_v but_o see_v now_o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v the_o principality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a which_o of_o we_o can_v abide_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o power_n of_o any_o tyrant_n from_o such_o a_o lord_n who_o also_o be_v our_o brother_n which_o i_o say_v of_o we_o refuse_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o capteine_n will_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n already_o conquer_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o he_o when_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o that_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o acceptable_a a_o lordship_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v 30_o matt._n 11_o 30_o when_o he_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o subjection_n be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n declare_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o messiah_n 3._o psal_n 110_o 3._o thy_o people_n do_v worship_v thou_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n 14._o rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v you_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n wherefore_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o this_o principality_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o esaie_n 9_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o rule_n note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n shall_v
deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n for_o ever_o so_o we_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n free_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o again_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o hereof_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o even_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o this_o aught_o we_o with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o continual_o go_v forward_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n speak_v of_o himself_o 14._o phil._n 3_o 14._o namely_o that_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o we_o may_v follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o very_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o will_v try_v if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n that_o inwardlie_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o renew_v and_o that_o outward_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v pleasure_v and_o benefit_v our_o neighbour_n see_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v so_o great_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n by_o give_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o his_o child_n that_o precious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n where_o he_o continual_o behold_v we_o and_o offer_v most_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n life_n be_v renew_v in_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o bountifullie_o and_o in_o heap_a measure_n increase_v his_o gift_n in_o his_o elect_a he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o most_o excellent_a power_n do_v now_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o goodness_n wherefore_o our_o part_n be_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n not_o with_o earthly_a ceremony_n or_o with_o sundry_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o spiritual_a worship_v and_o with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a state_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v now_o receive_v before_o that_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n after_o a_o humane_a sort_n the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n corporal_a worshipping_n and_o worldly_a ceremony_n be_v in_o force_n but_o now_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o even_o as_o we_o behold_v he_o both_o in_o the_o place_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v so_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o lift_v up_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n fasten_v our_o hope_n upon_o he_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n 27_o our_o flesh_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o evermore_o obstinate_o upbraid_v we_o that_o we_o have_v devise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o god_n a_o lord_n and_o a_o prince_n which_o will_v never_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o humane_a sense_n i_o mean_v christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o after_o that_o we_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o sit_v glorious_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o add_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o length_n evident_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o meet_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v condemn_v uniustlie_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o most_o excellent_a authority_n and_o righteousness_n of_o he_o the_o which_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_a when_o christ_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a succession_n it_o endure_v by_o humane_a flesh_n and_o wisdom_n the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o age_n that_o come_v after_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o his_o holy_a member_n and_o brethren_n whether_o they_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o as_o yet_o wander_v here_o in_o this_o earth_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ring_v not_o of_o the_o sorrowful_a lamentation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o see_v all_o such_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o last_o judgement_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o the_o which_o shall_v correct_v and_o reform_v man_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n judgement_n a_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o indeed_o be_v contrary_a unto_o equity_n and_o justice_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o quality_n altogether_o contrary_a unto_o those_o wicked_a judgement_n christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a judge_n shall_v flourish_v in_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v pierce_v and_o perceive_v all_o alike_o as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o most_o secret_a according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n 16._o rom._n 2_o 16._o he_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o auditor_n and_o inquisition_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sufficient_o understand_v those_o perverse_a judgement_n which_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v oftentimes_o decree_v touch_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n how_o plain_o they_o set_v abroad_o their_o own_o foolishness_n and_o extreme_a darkness_n of_o mind_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o latter_a day_n 2._o rom._n 11._o and_o 2._o shall_v most_o justly_o yield_v right_a unto_o every_o one_o and_o shall_v temper_v his_o sentence_n with_o singular_a justice_n neither_o shall_v he_o decline_v to_o this_o side_n or_o that_o who_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o right_n neither_o by_o perverse_a affection_n neither_o by_o any_o gift_n 28_o wherefore_o this_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n 11._o rom._n 2_o 11._o which_o vice_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o true_a godliness_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o judge_v aright_o of_o christianity_n but_o one_o man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o private_a commodity_n another_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o other_o perverse_a affection_n rash_o condemn_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o persecute_v they_o with_o sundry_a reproach_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 34._o matt._n 12_o 34._o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n see_v yourselves_o be_v evil_a that_o most_o high_a judge_n lack_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o execute_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v either_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v he_o himself_o say_v 18._o matt._n 28_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o it_o be_v write_v also_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o that_o all_o be_v well_o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o give_v out_o oftentimes_o against_o christian_n religion_n the_o contrary_a be_v perceive_v for_o either_o such_o decree_n take_v none_o effect_v or_o else_o they_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o tyrant_n themselves_o so_o as_o they_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a unto_o themselves_o than_o unto_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o decree_v those_o judgement_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o good_n and_o unto_o this_o temporal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o least_o account_n unto_o the_o
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
matthew_n the_o name_n of_o his_o progenitor_n be_v vary_v there_o be_v mingle_v adoption_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n have_v one_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o another_o by_o adoption_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o both_o jacob_n adopt_v unto_o he_o his_o nephew_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o son_n 5._o gen._n 48_o 5._o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o trade_n be_v of_o such_o force_n at_o that_o time_n as_o even_o unto_o dead_a man_n child_n be_v adopt_v for_o when_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a the_o brother_n that_o remain_v on_o live_v beget_v child_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o raise_v sé_v in_o israel_n these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n figure_v this_o our_o adoption_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o read_v for_o there_o be_v only_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoption_n transfer_v in_o this_o adoption_n we_o be_v to_o see_v whence_o and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v 40_o but_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v both_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v by_o this_o adoption_n bring_v &_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v we_o be_v before_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o wrath_n of_o incredulity_n of_o mistrust_n of_o this_o world_n of_o perdition_n of_o night_n &_o of_o darkness_n and_o here_o unto_o be_v we_o transfer_v that_o both_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o 9_o 1._o john_n 3_o 9_o for_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n 4._o mat._n 5_o 4._o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n substance_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o procreate_v of_o his_o substance_n but_o our_o adoption_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o arrian_n deny_v for_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n doubtless_o great_a be_v our_o dignity_n for_o we_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v call_v 10._o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n mat._n 28_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n wherefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o dignity_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o so_o public_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n at_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 1._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v same_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v man_n which_o be_v renown_v in_o faith_n who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o adoption_n and_o that_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n child_n rom._n 9_o 4._o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o 9_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o adoption_n pertain_v unto_o they_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o of_o this_o adoption_n spring_v unto_o godly_a man_n great_a security_n and_o undoubted_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o come_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n father_n we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o adoption_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a father_n whereby_o we_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v father_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o mother_n deceive_v both_o their_o husband_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n in_o old_a time_n flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n great_a alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o of_o jupiter_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v there_o come_v blood_n out_o of_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o smile_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v common_a blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o we_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o loose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6_o 8._o but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o dishonest_a work_n and_o also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nobility_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o that_o we_o in_o no_o case_n dishonour_v he_o for_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n and_o see_v we_o can_v as_o we_o have_v say_v attain_v unto_o this_o adoption_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o turk_n jew_n nor_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o father_n 41_o furthermore_n by_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellowe-heire_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o obtain_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o which_o undoubted_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o no_o small_a estimation_n for_o not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v forthwith_o his_o heir_n also_o heir_n not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v his_o heir_n for_o only_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pray_fw-mi eminence_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n 8._o rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o no_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n common_a with_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o graft_v into_o he_o and_o altogether_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o live_v but_o we_o shall_v then_o come_v unto_o this_o inheritance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o 34._o mat._n 25_o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fellowheire_n because_o as_o john_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 2._o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3._o col._n 3_o
our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 12._o psal_n 42_o 12._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o safety_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n aid_n why_o god_n disappoint_v we_o of_o the_o outward_a aid_n neither_o do_v god_n common_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o the_o outward_a aid_n and_o help_v of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a hope_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n the_o christian_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o epicure_n and_o ethnik_n ethnik_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o the_o ethnik_n if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n to_o they_o straitwaie_o they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utterlie_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n neither_o doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o also_o over_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o justification_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o treat_v of_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o genesis_n 15._o verse_n 6._o it_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o entreat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n let_v this_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n namely_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n faith_n the_o question_n be_v put_v faith_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o word_n justification_n this_o verb_n tsadac_n justify_v the_o signification_n â—f_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o three_o conjugation_n it_o signify_v to_o transfer_v righteousness_n into_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v just_a for_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o they_o call_v hiphil_fw-la even_o as_o amad_a signify_v to_o stand_v so_o heemid_n signify_v to_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v wherefore_o hitsdic_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v do_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v assure_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n in_o man_n first_o when_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n frame_v they_o again_o &_o whole_o renew_v they_o in_o restore_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o man_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v &_o cleave_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n secondlie_o when_o he_o have_v so_o restore_v and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o he_o give_v just_a and_o holy_a work_n by_o the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o which_o work_v a_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v pliant_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o godly_a and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_a we_o from_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o then_o this_o word_n hitsdic_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o this_o word_n hâ—…schiah_n which_o signify_v to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n &_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o justify_v in_o judgement_n be_v by_o word_n testimony_n and_o affirmation_n to_o count_v one_o for_o just_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v namely_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n propose_v forsooth_o the_o latter_a iustifieng_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o latter_a foâ—me_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o that_o for_o because_o the_o renovation_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o touch_v the_o habit_n get_v by_o good_a work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o so_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a that_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o paul_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n use_v this_o word_n of_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o he_o reason_v touch_v this_o present_a cause_n or_o question_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o justification_n 2_o now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n aman_n among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v signify_v what_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a the_o very_a which_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hiphil_fw-la signify_v to_o give_v constancy_n and_o assurednes_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o latin_n say_v fidem_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la tribuâ—re_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o give_v faith_n or_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n or_o unto_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n heemin_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a constant_a and_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n 10_o verse_n 10_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o thing_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o beléeve_v god_n adorn_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o doubt_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n justify_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o justify_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o as_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o way_n of_o judge_v &_o account_v to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n just_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o be_v but_o this_o act_n of_o beléeve_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v have_v two_o manner_n of_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v much_o more_o firmlie_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n a_o double_a certainty_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o as_o touch_v the_o persuasion_n itself_o which_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o
justification_n then_o come_v through_o work_n reason_n the_o .34_o reason_n further_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v by_o it_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o before_o justification_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o .35_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v 15._o vers_fw-la 15._o no_o man_n reject_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o moreover_o unto_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v afterward_o beyond_o .430_o year_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o christ-ward_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n offer_v justification_n without_o work_n wherefore_o the_o testament_n confirm_v receive_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n afterward_o give_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v 21._o the_o .36_o reason_n vers_fw-la 21._o which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o shall_v righteousness_n have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_a for_o there_o must_v be_v add_v the_o deman_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n although_o as_o touch_v itself_o it_o contain_v commandment_n which_o pertein_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n no_o more_o can_v it_o likewise_o justify_v but_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o the_o .37_o reason_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n then_o shall_v we_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o parent_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o make_v we_o heir_n which_o adopt_v we_o which_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o law_n nor_o unto_o work_n nor_o to_o our_o merit_n tell_v i_o 21._o the_o .38_o reason_n gala._n 4_o 21._o you_o that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v what_o the_o law_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o of_o a_o handmaiden_n a_o other_o of_o a_o freewoman_n and_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o promise_v which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sina_n which_o engender_v unto_o bondage_n the_o which_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sina_n in_o arabia_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n engender_v not_o but_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v but_o if_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o can_v justify_v it_o shall_v engender_v to_o liberty_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v justification_n than_o a_o certain_a liberty_n from_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v both_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o by_o it_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 3._o verse_n 2._o the_o 39_o reason_n verse_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v you_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o much_o do_v paul_n take_v justification_n from_o circumcision_n and_o work_n as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nothing_o profit_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o still_o he_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o 40._o reason_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o have_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o work_n than_o the_o come_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v the_o offence_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o otherwise_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n count_v just_a through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o the_o flesh_n be_v offend_v here_o do_v reason_n utterlie_o resist_v which_o thing_n happen_v not_o when_o justification_n be_v preach_v to_o come_v of_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o god_n will_v have_v this_o offence_n to_o remain_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v reason_n verse_n 1._o the_o 41._o reason_n 16_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n even_o after_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o thought_n &_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v let_v we_o note_v in_o these_o word_n that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v who_o ever_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v help_v himself_o further_o by_o those_o word_n be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o work_v and_o be_v puissant_a in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o how_o can_v they_o by_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o justification_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o other_o certain_a ungodlie_a person_n he_o add_v all_o we_o comprehend_v also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n among_o they_o say_v he_o we_o be_v and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o lust_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o reason_n do_v follow_v also_o the_o thought_n or_o invention_n of_o human_a reason_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o from_o whence_o then_o come_v salvation_n and_o
we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o testament_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n 15._o the_o promise_n concern_v justification_n have_v no_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o galat_n 3_o 15._o have_v any_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o now_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o testament_n before_o approve_a of_o god_n towards_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n these_o word_n most_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a word_n of_o genesis_n declare_v for_o god_n once_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o law_n which_o unto_o those_o promise_n shall_v add_v condition_n of_o precept_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accomplish_v can_v let_v or_o make_v void_a the_o first_o way_n but_o that_o first_o way_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o willing_o come_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o man_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o they_o be_v justify_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o they_o may_v free_o receive_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o condition_n be_v which_o this_o man_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o testament_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o of_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la gather_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o pighius_fw-la will_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o love_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o fear_n but_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pighius_fw-la to_o be_v against_o himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n mercy_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o hope_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n 10._o verse_n 10._o mercy_n shall_v compass_v about_o also_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o believe_v 32._o esai_n 28_o 16_o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v and_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o here_o lay_v all_o the_o controversy_n unto_o which_o of_o these_o virtue_n chéefelie_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v undoubted_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n pighius_fw-la say_v moreover_o that_o in_o that_o condition_n which_o david_n name_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o add_v to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o indevour_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o forgive_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o god_n forgive_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o unto_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o do_v still_o prepare_v themselves_o &_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 13._o deut._n 21_o 23_o gal._n 3_o 13._o as_o paul_n testify_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 66_o further_n he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o spring_a as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_v beginning_n from_o whence_o faith_n have_v his_o beginning_n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_v at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o teach_v and_o make_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o from_o coniugata_fw-la 16._o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a thing_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 16._o ephe._n 3_o 16._o word_n that_o be_v couple_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v &_o in_o believe_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 5._o luke_n 17_o 5._o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ableness_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n
be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o when_o he_o will_v adjoine_v any_o people_n or_o any_o nation_n he_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n which_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v chéerfullie_o receive_v 40._o mat._n 10_o 40._o yea_o he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v minister_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o much_o comfort_v although_o the_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o count_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n and_o outcast_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o offscowr_v &_o doong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v man_n shall_v have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v foolish_a and_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o lean_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o hold_v fast_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o most_o acceptable_a judgement_n of_o god_n ¶_o of_o christian_n peace_n look_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 20_o my_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o of_o bondage_n and_o christian_n freedom_n servant_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 3_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o business_n of_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o breath_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n see_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v be_v diligent_o wey_v namely_o because_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o obey_v god_n as_o servant_n do_v their_o master_n but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perform_v this_o thing_n for_o servant_n do_v spend_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o day_n about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v occupy_v about_o their_o master_n affair_n god_n note_v wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v far_o otherwise_o we_o be_v a_o very_a short_a space_n or_o but_o one_o hour_n occupy_v about_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n we_o spend_v about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o pertain_v to_o ourselves_o a_o servant_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o do_v private_o possess_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v neither_o bestow_v for_o god_n nor_o christ_n sake_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o strike_v do_v humble_o desire_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o master_n but_o we_o in_o adversity_n resist_v god_n murmur_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n servant_n receive_v only_a meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_a but_o we_o never_o make_v any_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o riches_n and_o prodigality_n servant_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o their_o master_n do_v tremble_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n servant_n will_v neither_o have_v talk_n nor_o familiarity_n nor_o yet_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o amity_n with_o their_o master_n enemy_n but_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n master_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o servant_n ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o both_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v than_o our_o servant_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v us._n for_o god_n beside_o that_o he_o both_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o give_v we_o even_o our_o be_v moreover_o whatsoever_o servant_n do_v towards_o we_o all_o that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o help_v they_o nothing_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n do_v bring_v unto_o he_o no_o profit_n or_o commodity_n at_o all_o for_o though_o we_o live_v justly_o he_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o more_o bless_a than_o he_o be_v before_o also_o we_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o our_o servant_n but_o god_n for_o we_o have_v give_v out_o his_o only_a son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o our_o servant_n a_o very_a small_a reward_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o felicity_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o fruition_n whereby_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o bind_v we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o than_o our_o servant_n be_v bind_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o vocation_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n paul_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 15._o rom._n 8_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o certeinlie_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o we_o wherefore_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n god_n have_v create_v us._n and_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o artificer_n work_n be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o that_o make_v it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n servitude_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o servitude_n namely_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v call_v servant_n because_o we_o execute_v office_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v further_o as_o concern_v adversity_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o daily_o suffer_v we_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o servant_n be_v strike_v and_o beat_v indeed_o not_o always_o for_o punishment_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v but_o very_o often_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o may_v be_v repress_v and_o that_o a_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o continual_o break_v forth_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o also_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o lowelie_o behaviour_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o certain_a servitude_n after_o which_o manner_n christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 7._o phil_n 2_o 7._o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o our_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o move_v chéeflie_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o only_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n free_a why_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v inflame_v through_o charity_n and_o not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n we_o be_v friend_n and_o be_v not_o dishonour_v with_o a_o servile_a condition_n paul_n have_v plain_o say_v 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n i_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n of_o offence_n 9_o in_o 1._o cor._n 8_o verse_n 9_o 4_o god_n will_v a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n offer_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v be_v what_o scandalum_fw-la or_o offence_n be_v offence_n be_v a_o say_n or_o do_v whereby_o be_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o propagation_n or_o spread_v whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o level_a of_o our_o whole_a life_n &_o the_o very_a cynosura_n very_a cynosura_n lodestarre_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o look_v it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n tertullian_n offence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n tertullian_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o offence_n which_o procee_v
fact_n we_o know_v that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o act_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o so_o vow_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o imitation_n as_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o there_o be_v which_o affirm_v daughter_n whether_o jeptha_n sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n that_o jeptha_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o daughter_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o only_o punish_v she_o with_o civil_a death_n namely_o in_o separate_v she_o from_o the_o common_a conversation_n so_o that_o she_o live_v only_o unto_o god_n by_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o by_o live_v apart_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v the_o vow_n cherem_n howbeit_o no_o such_o as_o thereby_o the_o maiden_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v as_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o continual_o give_v herself_o to_o his_o service_n and_o even_o as_o a_o field_n or_o house_n dedicate_v by_o the_o vow_n cherem_n cherem_n the_o vow_n cherem_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o owner_n so_o say_v they_o this_o maiden_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o return_v unto_o her_o old_a state_n david_n kimhi_n in_o defend_v of_o this_o sentence_n bring_v these_o reason_n first_o he_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o jeptha_n 31._o jude._n 11_o 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o letter_n vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o commentary_n he_o think_v do_v make_v a_o proposition_n alternative_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o 37._o ibidem_fw-la 37._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o maiden_n desire_v space_n to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n neither_o be_v it_o write_v to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o she_o bewail_v only_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v want_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n but_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o behoove_v she_o chéeflie_o to_o lament_v for_o her_o life_n last_o he_o say_v 39_o verse_n 39_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n declare_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o jeptha_n sacrifice_v she_o but_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o vow_v if_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o it_o will_v have_v be_v write_v and_o he_o offer_v she_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rabbi_n levi_n ben-gerson_a and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o text_n ben-gerson_a rabbi_n levi_n ben-gerson_a and_o she_o know_v not_o man_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v hereby_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v and_o he_o think_v that_o jeptha_n build_v a_o house_n for_o she_o where_o she_o shall_v live_v alone_o and_o he_o permit_v her_o fellow_n virgin_n once_o a_o year_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n together_o with_o she_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o a_o man_n so_o dedicate_v ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o wife_n samuel_n although_o he_o be_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o dedicate_v may_v not_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v serve_v her_o husband_n who_o remove_v any_o whether_o she_o be_v to_o go_v together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jeptha_n do_v to_o her_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n &_o she_o know_v not_o man_n 15_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v lyranus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a writer_n some_o of_o great_a learning_n which_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n lyra._n lyra._n but_o lyranus_fw-la ponder_v these_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v jeptha_n 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o to_o have_v commit_v this_o murder_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n give_v so_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a 39_o verse_n 39_o but_o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n or_o else_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o vow_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o jeptha_n appoint_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n call_v he_o holy_a if_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o do_v unto_o she_o as_o he_o have_v vow_v 32._o heb._n 11_o 32._o but_o he_o vow_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v whatsoever_o meet_v he_o they_o will_v answer_v he_o vow_v indeed_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o when_o his_o daughter_n meet_v he_o either_o he_o learn_v or_o else_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o he_o have_v not_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n but_o shall_v have_v dishonest_v himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o seem_v wonder_a that_o he_o be_v so_o abash_v and_o he_o tear_v his_o garment_n if_o the_o maiden_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o further_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o virgin_n have_v lament_v she_o for_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o mourn_v over_o this_o if_o her_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o render_n of_o vow_n this_o be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v regard_v vow_n what_o must_v be_v chief_o regard_v in_o vow_n that_o they_o must_v be_v pay_v chéerfullie_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n hereunto_o jeptha_n have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o bind_v his_o daughter_n by_o a_o vow_n to_o keep_v her_o virginity_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n promise_v abundance_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o deuteronomie_n 26_o deut._n 7._o 13._o exod._n 23_o 26_o and_o 23._o of_o exodus_fw-la so_o then_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o great_a benefit_n the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o vow_n moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v slender_a and_o weak_a as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v more_o abundantlie_o declare_v paul_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 37._o verse_n 37._o if_o the_o father_n shall_v firm_o determine_v in_o his_o hart_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n unmarried_a he_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o write_v he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n if_o the_o maiden_n herself_o will_v the_o father_n may_v keep_v her_o unmarried_a so_o that_o she_o consent_n but_o jeptha_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o daughter_n will_v when_o he_o vow_v and_o then_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v his_o vow_n to_o be_v ratify_v when_o his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o be_v it_o of_o value_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v not_o know_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o book_n of_o vow_n 16_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v that_o jeptha_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n offer_v the_o maiden_n which_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v not_o seem_v so_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a a_o thing_n for_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o vow_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o opinion_n also_o do_v pass_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o speak_v sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgine_fw-la caesa_fw-la that_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n slay_v the_o wind_n you_o have_v appease_v certain_a there_o be_v work_n of_o poet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o polyxena_n and_o iphigenia_n and_o also_o history_n of_o the_o curtij_n
and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o man_n sometime_o sin_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o do_v most_o common_o happen_v unto_o prince_n for_o they_o have_v a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o lofty_a stomach_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o they_o have_v counsel_n enough_o but_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o do_v augustine_n answer_v also_o that_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n number_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n gréevouslie_o last_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v fulfil_v but_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o err_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v fall_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n of_o the_o rechabite_v child_n in_o 2._o kin._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o vow_n pag._n 87._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n who_o the_o rechabite_v be_v jere._n 35._o the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n to_o his_o child_n 25_o who_o the_o rechabite_v be_v and_o of_o what_o stock_n lineage_n and_o kindred_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v cinaei_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n unto_o moses_n first_o they_o be_v call_v cinaei_fw-la afterward_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n rechab_n they_o be_v call_v rechabite_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n this_o jonadab_n instruct_v his_o child_n in_o certain_a excellent_a precept_n first_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n secondlie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o vineyard_n thirdlie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o city_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o chariot_n wander_v about_o the_o forest_n and_o pasture_n and_o shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v in_o chariot_n in_o stead_n of_o house_n moses_n entreat_v the_o cinaei_fw-la that_o they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v show_v he_o the_o way_n through_o that_o desert_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o shall_v have_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n howbeit_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v claim_n to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n but_o that_o they_o wander_v about_o through_o pasture_n forest_n and_o grove_n which_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v see_v they_o be_v ally_v unto_o they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o jonadab_n be_v a_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o godly_a let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o posterity_n child_n why_o jonadab_n give_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o child_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n for_o he_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o which_o ordinance_n although_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v yet_o will_v i_o bring_v only_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n who_o think_v that_o this_o jonadabs_n mind_n be_v to_o provide_v a_o easy_a and_o commodious_a live_n for_o his_o posterity_n which_o thing_n david_n kimhi_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o which_o possess_v say_v he_o vineyard_n or_o field_n and_o have_v also_o house_n plant_v in_o place_n certain_a must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v into_o sundry_a calamity_n for_o the_o yearly_o profit_v as_o well_o of_o fruit_n as_o of_o wine_n husbandman_n the_o calamity_n of_o husbandman_n do_v sometime_o prosper_v untowardlie_a or_o else_o otherwhile_o be_v altogether_o take_v away_o by_o mean_n whereof_o husbandman_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v afflict_v with_o hunger_n and_o live_v in_o sharp_a penury_n sometime_o also_o the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o the_o robbery_n of_o their_o neighbour_n these_o evil_n may_v this_o people_n easy_o eschew_v cattle_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n change_v their_o habitation_n with_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n by_o range_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o their_o chariot_n whither_o soever_o they_o will_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o avoid_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v imminent_a and_o follow_v after_o good_a thing_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o have_v their_o habitation_n fix_v unto_o vineyard_n sow_v field_n and_o unto_o house_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v that_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n in_o some_o place_n do_v repair_v unto_o beetter_n and_o more_o fertile_a place_n sometime_o they_o go_v down_o unto_o egypt_n 1._o gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o 20_o 1._o sometime_o to_o gerar_n that_o they_o may_v there_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v when_o the_o famine_n elsewhere_o wax_v great_a furthermore_o that_o same_o trade_n of_o keep_v cattle_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o rechabite_v even_o from_o their_o old_a ancestor_n strong_a a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o our_o call_n citizen_n effeminate_a and_o countryman_n strong_a for_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v herd_n and_o flock_n of_o cattle_n and_o he_o send_v his_o daughter_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o moreover_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o which_o inhabit_v city_n do_v soon_o become_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a but_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n strong_a and_o lusty_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o muster_n of_o soldier_n the_o great_a part_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o shepeherd_n and_o husbandman_n but_o soldier_n be_v seldom_o take_v from_o among_o the_o artificer_n and_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o jonadabs_n mind_n be_v that_o among_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o sound_a state_n the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o body_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n forbid_v they_o to_o drink_v any_o wine_n the_o superfluous_a use_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n 18._o the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n eph._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o mind_n many_o way_n and_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v be_v wantonness_n whereupon_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o do_v holy_a service_n also_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n among_o the_o nazarite_n that_o they_o will_v utterlie_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n external_a and_o indifferent_a it_o behove_v the_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o father_n which_o must_v otherwise_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o parent_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o conscience_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v a_o promise_n that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v long_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o a_o commodious_a and_o easy_a life_n the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o god_n think_v good_a to_o join_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n 26_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v tolerable_a but_o there_o be_v another_o much_o more_o excellent_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v reckon_v the_o man_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n among_o who_o also_o hemath_n be_v recite_v hemath_n hemath_n who_o the_o hebrews_n will_v have_v to_o be_v othoniel_n a_o notable_a man_n in_o that_o tribe_n for_o he_o not_o only_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o also_o a_o excellent_a capteine_n in_o the_o war_n and_o
and_o therefore_o very_a many_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v marry_v but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v we_o be_v not_o urge_v with_o that_o necessity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v justly_o decree_v that_o only_o unmarried_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v now_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o plenty_n of_o minister_n than_o be_v now_o 5_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o same_o first_o time_n when_o the_o ferventness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o much_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o ministry_n than_o now_o there_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a plenty_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n beside_o this_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o it_o need_v many_o more_o minister_n than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o constrein_v we_o namely_o because_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o weak_a than_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o also_o their_o pope_n deny_v not_o for_o in_o the_o distinction_n 34._o chapter_n fraternitatis_fw-la pelagius_n judge_v that_o a_o deacon_n who_o be_v in_o way_n of_o preferment_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gentle_o entreat_v because_o in_o these_o day_n not_o only_a body_n be_v become_v feeble_a but_o honesty_n and_o manner_n also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o weakness_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o remedy_n where_o they_o perceive_v a_o great_a necessity_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v dissemble_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o age_n when_o as_o they_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n dare_v allege_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o each_o part_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o one_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o say_v that_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v wife_n and_o sometime_o use_v they_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o marry_v wife_n after_o they_o have_v take_v order_n they_o err_v undoubted_o for_o in_o the_o ancyran_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n synod_n the_o ancyran_n synod_n the_o 28._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n diaconi_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n while_o he_o be_v order_v shall_v refuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o continency_n when_o the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n order_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n if_o the_o same_o deacon_n after_o he_o have_v take_v order_n do_v contract_n matrimony_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o may_v free_o execute_v his_o ministry_n by_o which_o place_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n after_o order_n receive_v which_o gratianus_n see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o write_v gratian._n gratian._n that_o as_o touch_v that_o synod_n there_o ought_v a_o due_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n church_n which_o in_o promote_a of_o minister_n admit_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o continency_n but_o as_o touch_v time_n he_o add_v that_o as_o yet_o this_o continency_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v when_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v we_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n and_o augustine_n 6_o but_o it_o be_v a_o jolly_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o tyranny_n have_v increase_v neocaesaria_n how_o punishment_n daily_o grow_v upon_o the_o clergy_n man_n which_o contract_a matrimony_n the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o how_o ungodliness_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v take_v root_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contract_a matrimony_n be_v not_o altogether_o handle_v so_o severelie_o for_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n presbyter_n only_o command_v such_o to_o be_v deprive_v from_o their_o office_n but_o not_o from_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o be_v still_o maintain_v and_o do_v receive_v their_o stipend_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o that_o council_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o priest_n as_o be_v adulterer_n and_o whoremoonger_n namely_o in_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a meet_a and_o just_a thing_n where_o as_o our_o man_n now_o a_o day_n do_v excéedinglie_o wink_v at_o those_o sin_n after_o this_o they_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o office_n but_o also_o as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 33._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n eos_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n decreveruâ—t_o yea_o and_o those_o which_o so_o marry_v they_o send_v they_o away_o either_o into_o a_o monastery_n or_o else_o into_o some_o strait_a place_n to_o do_v penance_n but_o in_o our_o time_n they_o do_v burn_v many_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n with_o the_o séelie_o woman_n who_o the_o minister_n have_v marry_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 18._o distinction_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o chapter_n quidam_fw-la where_o it_o be_v command_v toledo_n the_o couâ—cell_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o in_o the_o 34._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n eos_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v servant_n in_o that_o church_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v which_o contract_v with_o they_o and_o if_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n he_o shall_v commit_v it_o unto_o the_o prince_n or_o lay_v magistrate_n sometime_o also_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 34._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n fraternitatis_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o content_v with_o this_o cruelty_n but_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o matrimony_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o their_o father_n have_v be_v and_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o father_n inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi cause_n question_v the_o last_o in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la multae_fw-la they_o do_v not_o on_o this_o sort_n punish_v their_o adulterous_a sacrificer_n and_o fornicatour_n neither_o the_o harlot_n nor_o yet_o their_o bastard_n child_n they_o exercise_v their_o cruel_a censure_n upon_o the_o wife_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o lawful_a child_n only_o 7_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o allege_v they_o fly_v unto_o their_o vow_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a anchor_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o same_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v keep_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v because_o when_o they_o be_v order_v they_o vow_v a_o sole_a life_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o man_n law_n provide_v that_o a_o vow_n frustrate_a vow_n of_o unhonest_a thing_n be_v frustrate_a promise_n or_o oath_n have_v no_o force_n if_o it_o compel_v we_o to_o a_o unjust_a or_o unhonest_a thing_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a shameful_a thing_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o so_o burn_v that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o defile_v with_o harlot_n adulterer_n and_o unlawful_a flesh_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v command_v matrimony_n to_o all_o such_o as_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a yea_o and_o the_o father_n perceive_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v more_o against_o we_o herein_o than_o equity_n will_v cyprian_a cyprian_a whereupon_o cyprian_n as_o touch_v holy_a virgin_n which_o have_v unchastlie_o behave_v themselves_o say_v if_o either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a jerom._n jerom._n let_v they_o marry_v jerom_n also_o fear_v not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o unto_o demetrias_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n
albeit_o that_o cyprian_a and_o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n turn_v his_o punishment_n into_o martyrdom_n howbeit_o peter_n do_v otherwise_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n not_o as_o desert_n for_o our_o own_o ill_a do_n moreover_o those_o cross_n which_o we_o procure_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o 1._o affliction_n take_v upon_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 1._o for_o some_o rash_a person_n there_o be_v which_o do_v lay_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o who_o end_n oftentimes_o be_v most_o shameful_a but_o not_o to_o omit_v the_o principal_a i_o say_v the_o true_a suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n whereof_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o 19_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 6._o psal_n 51_o 19_o and_o david_n say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a heart_n if_o perhaps_o thou_o shall_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o voluntary_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o take_v sorrow_n and_o labour_n upon_o we_o without_o expect_v a_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o when_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o admit_v bitter_a sorrow_n while_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n and_o sin_n and_o see_v god_n require_v this_o thing_n of_o we_o repentance_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o call_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v call_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n the_o which_o also_o may_v be_v affirm_v when_o we_o refuse_v not_o labour_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n for_o these_o cause_v god_n himself_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o us._n 5_o but_o even_o as_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o adoption_n come_v by_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o he_o show_v a_o testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o enter_v into_o this_o inheritance_n 29._o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v token_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n phil._n 1_o 29._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o you_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n say_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v already_o attein_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o wherefore_o cross_n and_o trouble_n be_v token_n and_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o latter_a the_o first_o gift_n obtain_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o latter_a this_o former_a gift_n which_o we_o now_o see_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o latter_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n not_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o for_o no_o small_a or_o slender_a power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o valiant_o &_o patient_o for_o godliness_n sake_n suffer_v persecution_n &_o adversity_n inheritance_n a_o certain_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o that_o paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v a_o certain_a condition_n whereby_o we_o shall_v pass_v unto_o everlasting_a inheritance_n namely_o if_o we_o have_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v turn_v if_o so_o be_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o each_o opinion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n here_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o transition_n or_o pass_v over_o to_o a_o other_o matter_n although_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o close_o handle_v to_o comfort_v these_o man_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v albeit_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o with_o the_o selfsame_o labour_n both_o prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o also_o comfort_v they_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v indeed_o be_v heir_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n christ_n require_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o first_o perform_v he_o lead_v you_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o same_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v go_v he_o will_v not_o offer_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o any_o other_o cup_n of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o droonke_v howbeit_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v comparable_a with_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n ambrose_n follow_v this_o interpretation_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v inheritance_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n because_o you_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n the_o very_a which_o sentence_n he_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 11_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 11_o if_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o mayor_n god_n say_v he_o have_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o many_o thing_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o he_o adopt_v we_o unto_o child_n he_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o father_n whereof_o follow_v a_o assure_a and_o constant_a faith_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v behind_o especial_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v suffer_v most_o gréevous_a calamity_n undoubted_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o after_o such_o and_o so_o many_o travel_n see_v he_o have_v free_o and_o without_o any_o travel_n of_o we_o endue_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v singular_o well_o provide_v for_o man_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o travel_n or_o endeavour_n have_v free_o give_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o obtain_v so_o great_a gift_n without_o travel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o singular_a inheritance_n without_o most_o valiant_a courage_n sufferance_n strive_v disquietness_n and_o affliction_n 6_o these_o thing_n avouch_v he_o neither_o amiss_o etc._n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n look_v in_o judge_n 4._o verse_n â—_o etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o unprofitablie_o so_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o that_o shall_v happen_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v plain_a what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o each_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o herein_o differ_v as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o condition_n join_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o offer_v without_o condition_n 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n 19_o esai_n 1_o 19_o again_o if_o you_o will_v and_o shall_v harken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 14._o matt._n 6_o 14._o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o and_o again_o he_o that_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o
and_o whereas_o there_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o sermon_n use_v and_o yet_o continual_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o sing_v pray_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o church_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 37._o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o liberty_n touch_v this_o matter_n &_o why_o verse_n 37._o neither_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o which_o they_o continual_o affirm_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o liberty_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 22_o there_o be_v other_o among_o they_o which_o say_v that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v therefore_o meet_a for_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n will_v these_o pleasant_a man_n show_v we_o that_o milk_n be_v a_o strange_a language_n this_o they_o can_v never_o find_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o somewhat_o grosselie_o and_o rude_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o milk_n but_o be_v more_o cunning_o expound_v it_o may_v be_v call_v strong_a meat_n also_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o lie_v man_n shall_v understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v drink_v present_a poison_n for_o they_o be_v otherwise_o unlearned_a will_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o gréevous_a schism_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o accuse_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n of_o much_o want_n of_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o hebrews_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n tongue_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o illyria_n india_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o country_n among_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o large_o extend_v do_v celebrate_v their_o holy_a service_n in_o their_o native_a and_o proper_a language_n and_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n moreover_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n have_v sin_v who_o teach_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v salvation_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o as_o the_o two_o seraphim_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n to_o praise_n god_n 2._o esai_n 6_o 2._o they_o utter_v out_o such_o word_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v 13._o luke_n 2._o 13._o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n the_o heavenly_a host_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o ezechiel_n 3._o dan._n 3_o 49._o and_o 6._o 2._o zach._n 2_o 3._o daniel_n zacharie_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n they_o use_v such_o tongue_n as_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o adversary_n do_v also_o profess_v namely_o that_o our_o church_n do_v imitate_v the_o triumphant_a church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n among_o her_o own_o child_n 23_o and_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o object_n that_o a_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o dog_n dog_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o account_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dog_n see_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o reckon_v they_o for_o dog_n and_o hog_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o saieng_n of_o god_n they_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o baptism_n number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v secret_a the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o devil_n special_o seek_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v hide_v see_v he_o know_v that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o yet_o convenientlie_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n way_n by_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o mind_n be_v draw_v a_o other_o way_n further_n they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o what_o they_o hear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o turn_v their_o mind_n a_o other_o way_n the_o which_o be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a reins_n through_o understand_v of_o those_o word_n which_o it_o hear_v papist_n against_o a_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o marvel_v at_o they_o which_o babble_n that_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o praise_v god_n of_o give_v thanks_o and_o of_o pray_v do_v suffice_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v shall_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a devise_n for_o it_o affirm_v only_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n which_o we_o also_o require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a fruit_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_v to_o bring_v forth_o through_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a word_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v a_o little_a unto_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n god_n contumely_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v many_o time_n imagine_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o speak_v neither_o will_v we_o willing_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o that_o concern_v most_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v wherefore_o this_o infamy_n must_v be_v remoove_v with_o singular_a indevor_n from_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o christian_a man_n 5._o in_o 1._o co._n 14._o verse_n 5._o 24_o moreover_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v sometime_o cavilled_a adversary_n a_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o temple_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v be_v afterward_o expound_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o with_o this_o their_o cavil_n they_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v two_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o sermon_n which_o either_o they_o mutter_v with_o huddle_a tongue_n or_o else_o make_v echo_n with_o loud_a bellow_a voice_n yea_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o sermon_n far_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v first_o either_o say_a or_o song_n among_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o admit_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v what_o need_n shall_v it_o be_v twice_o to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o vain_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n if_o paul_n grant_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o sundry_a tongue_n sake_n 1._o co._n 14_o 27_o the_o licence_n that_o paul_n give_v of_o foren_a language_n be_v for_o the_o miracle_n sake_n so_o that_o interpretation_n be_v join_v therewith_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o in_o those_o day_n flourish_v shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o these_o man_n have_v no_o miracle_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v increase_v wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o common_a speech_n and_o see_v paul_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o place_n be_v give_v to_o miracle_n unless_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v these_o man_n cease_v to_o use_v that_o tongue_n which_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o oftentimes_o have_v but_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n thereof_o as_o they_o which_o in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o miss_v and_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o hearer_n or_o else_o if_o so_o he_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o they_o have_v attein_v it_o by_o study_n or_o industry_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v how_o disagrée_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n pretend_v be_v from_o the_o reason_n which_o paul_n have_v
depart_v shall_v not_o declare_v thing_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o all_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o heaven_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o must_v come_v to_o their_o end_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o solomon_n 9_o eccl._n 3_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n write_v that_o there_o be_v all_o one_o end_v both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o one_o do_v die_v so_o do_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o tree_n or_o plant_n for_o these_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v wont_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o shoot_v forth_o again_o but_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a return_v not_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o daniel_n 2._o verse_n 2._o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v particular_a many_o say_v he_o which_o now_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v many_a if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v up_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ungodlie_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n 6._o psal_n 1_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o see_v by_o christ_n the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o only_o shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n 9_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n in_o search_v out_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o resurrection_n resurrection_n the_o definition_n &_o nature_n of_o resurrection_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o word_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o signify_v again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o stand_v up_o again_o therefore_o damascen_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o resurrection_n be_v the_o second_o stand_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o same_o thechijath_n hammethim_n for_o chaia_n be_v to_o live_v wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o quicken_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o come_v among_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v thereof_o they_o derive_v the_o noun_n derivative_n thekum_n hammethim_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o dead_a man_n also_o among_o they_o there_o be_v find_v cuma_n and_o of_o the_o verb_n amad_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v they_o have_v derive_v some_o noun_n of_o this_o kind_n perhaps_o also_o they_o have_v other_o word_n of_o this_o signification_n but_o these_o be_v more_o accustom_v and_o more_o common_o use_v among_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o latin_a name_n we_o will_v consider_v afterward_o 10_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n resurrection_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n consider_v in_o every_o action_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o whereas_o in_o action_n two_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o subject_n itself_o into_o which_o the_o action_n be_v pour_v by_o he_o that_o do_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o action_n be_v god_n resurrection_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o no_o cause_n in_o nature_n nor_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o resurrection_n as_o afterward_o in_o place_n convenient_a we_o shall_v declare_v action_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v many_o way_n distinguish_v distinguish_v action_n diverslie_o distinguish_v one_o be_v natural_a as_o generation_n corruption_n increase_v diminish_v alteration_n and_o such_o like_a and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o action_n action_n the_o form_n of_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o practise_v knowledge_n as_o to_o build_v to_o paint_v to_o plough_v to_o cast_v mettle_n and_o other_o action_n which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o man_n choice_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n again_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o some_o be_v economical_a that_o be_v pertain_v to_o household_n government_n other_o be_v political_a &_o other_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o resurrection_n take_v place_n in_o no_o part_n of_o these_o distinction_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v revoke_v unto_o nature_n refer_v unto_o what_o form_n of_o action_n resurrection_n iâ—_n to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o act_n altogether_o beyond_o nature_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v excee_v and_o surpass_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n 11_o now_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v resurrection_n the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o man_n which_o be_v by_o death_n extinguish_v but_o man_n as_o all_o man_n know_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o resurrection_n perteine_a to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o speak_v proper_o resurrection_n which_o part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n body_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o fall_v when_o it_o have_v stand_v up_o but_o soul_n die_v not_o together_o with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v alive_a and_o therefore_o see_v they_o fall_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o soul_n remain_v alive_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o body_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n they_o can_v kill_v but_o if_o soul_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n they_o which_o destroy_v the_o body_n will_v also_o destroy_v the_o soul_n over_o this_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43_o luke_n 23._o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o death_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o lazarus_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v what_o become_v of_o man_n after_o death_n for_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v also_o other_o testimony_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o say_n but_o let_v these_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o body_n tertullian_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o martion_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la and_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n do_v rise_v which_o before_o fall_v not_o as_o herb_n plant_n and_o such_o like_a but_o none_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o such_o as_o fall_v first_o when_o they_o have_v stand_v before_o and_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o surgere_fw-la and_o resurgere_fw-la the_o one_o signify_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o other_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o say_v that_o cadaver_n a_o dead_a body_n be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cadendo_fw-la of_o fall_v wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n 12_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v note_v birth_n resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n
so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nativity_n he_o shall_v be_v repair_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n in_o deed_n the_o regeneration_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n begin_v now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o perform_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a generation_n which_o i_o therefore_o say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o nothing_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v and_o of_o her_o be_v shall_v impart_v unto_o the_o body_n even_o as_o it_o do_v before_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v thereunto_o but_o it_o shall_v bring_v therewith_o all_o the_o property_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v communicate_v they_o thereunto_o in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a beginning_n only_o the_o thing_n accidental_a shall_v be_v change_v the_o which_o may_v be_v alter_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n still_o remain_v for_o other_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o child_n and_o other_o of_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n all_o one_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n both_o in_o childhood_n in_o youth_n define_v resurrection_n define_v and_o in_o age_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v define_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n by_o the_o might_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v whole_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o may_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o former_a life_n by_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o form_n be_v the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v add_v new_a or_o doone_n again_o namely_o after_o death_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o end_n also_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beast_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o brute_n beast_n 13_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o go_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n whereby_o brute_n beast_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n do_v perish_v yet_o do_v the_o soul_n still_o remain_v alive_a which_o happen_v not_o in_o brute_n beast_n who_o death_n be_v destruction_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o together_o whereupon_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o ecclesiastes_n 19_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o death_n happen_v to_o both_o but_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o all_o one_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v by_o solomon_n shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o now_o because_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o between_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n be_v give_v a_o sundry_a respect_n of_o death_n so_o if_o resurrection_n also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v yet_o without_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o again_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o even_o as_o through_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o return_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o it_o may_v as_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o rise_v again_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o also_o see_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o fall_v may_v be_v understand_v to_o rise_v therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n savour_v you_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o above_o now_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o as_o yet_o live_v to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n also_o he_o say_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o walk_v you_o also_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 14._o ephe._n 5_o 14._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rise_z and_o christ_n shall_v illuminate_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o eccl._n 2_o 7._o the_o second_o chapter_n shrink_v not_o away_o from_o god_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o again_o he_o that_o stand_v 12_o 1._o co._n 10_o 12_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v write_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o soul_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o fall_n and_o resurrection_n belong_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a resurrection_n the_o scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v put_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n be_v restore_v now_o at_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o say_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o not_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n rise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n 14_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n we_o gather_v 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o we_o learn_v it_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n first_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o former_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v then_o present_a so_o as_o then_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o if_o they_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o soul_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o matt._n 8_o 28._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o eph._n 2_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v of_o widow_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v true_o a_o widow_n continue_v still_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o
read_v in_o luke_n expound_v say_v 36._o luk._n 20_o 36._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a marriage_n after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o yet_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o become_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n he_o reprehend_v the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n 21_o but_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v child_n the_o cause_n of_o procreating_a of_o child_n that_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o two_o only_a may_v be_v multiply_v secondlie_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o the_o just_a number_n many_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o see_v at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a complete_a number_n of_o person_n and_o that_o death_n can_v happen_v therein_o procreation_n will_v be_v unnecessary_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o equal_a unto_o angel_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o which_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o otherwise_o while_o they_o live_v here_o how_o shall_v they_o cry_v abba_n rule_n rom._n 8_o 16._o matt._n 8_o 9_o a_o rule_n father_n or_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o sometime_o they_o affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o evident_a that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 36._o luk._n 20._o 36._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o christ_n perteine_a only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o the_o ungodlie_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n become_v glorious_a and_o impassable_a and_o these_o thing_n speak_v christ_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o the_o saducee_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o divine_a power_n 22_o and_o justly_o also_o may_v he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 11._o a_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n gen._n 22_o 11._o for_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v angel_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o a_o angel_n forbid_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v there_o also_o write_v that_o there_o be_v three_o receive_v by_o abraham_n in_o ghestwise_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o whereof_o two_o at_o least_o be_v angel_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o gen._n 19_o 1._o exod._n 3_o 2._o exod._n 14_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v with_o lot_n and_o a_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o egyptian_n again_o 1._o gen._n 32_o 1._o unto_o jacob_n there_o be_v see_v tent_n of_o angel_n in_o mahanaim_n and_o he_o wrestle_v almost_o a_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o angel_n right_o therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 29._o matt._n 22_o 29._o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n scripture_n exod._n 3_o 6._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o saducee_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o because_o they_o beside_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o scripture_n indeed_o they_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v the_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o sirach_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o allege_v moses_n against_o christ_n so_o as_o right_o he_o do_v reply_n upon_o they_o with_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n mind_n when_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v find_v oracle_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v mark_n and_o luke_n expresselie_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o vision_n which_o moses_n have_v at_o the_o bush_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o jesus_n have_v on_o this_o wise_a confute_v the_o saducee_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v think_v sometime_o to_o want_v judgement_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v master_n 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o what_o more_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v we_o have_v than_o the_o word_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n 23_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v search_v out_o more_o narrow_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v utterlie_o perish_v how_o shall_v god_n still_o be_v their_o god_n indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n expound_v ibidem_fw-la 29._o that_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n expound_v all_o man_n live_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o prescience_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o else_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o celestial_a glory_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v of_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 6_o 10._o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n james_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n when_o as_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v conversant_a there_o yea_o moreover_o paul_n say_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v that_o only_a his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o and_o that_o the_o cruel_a rich_a man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n whereas_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o place_n 24_o but_o
health_n indeed_o return_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n for_o as_o well_o the_o old_a thing_n bring_v forth_o as_o the_o new_a be_v diverse_a hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o altogether_o take_v place_n in_o those_o efficient_a cause_n in_o which_o the_o action_n or_o thing_n itself_o bring_v forth_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o cause_v create_v but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o action_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o agent_n itself_o and_o last_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o heap_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v &_o fall_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v monstrous_a and_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o resurrection_n man_n body_n shall_v be_v of_o exceed_a greatness_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o some_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v more_o than_o other_o some_o resurrection_n not_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v when_o we_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a quantity_n but_o why_o rather_o one_o sort_n than_o a_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n we_o must_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n 70_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o dilate_v of_o those_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v against_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o 78._o 39_o verse_n 39_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n their_o spirit_n or_o breath_n depart_v away_o and_o not_o return_v again_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n must_v first_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o take_v mercy_n of_o his_o people_n because_o their_o infirmity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o because_o of_o their_o frailty_n and_o féeblenesse_n therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o not_o abroad_o with_o one_o only_a stripe_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n strong_a and_o valiant_a so_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o they_o sleep_v 41_o matt._n 26_o 41_o while_o he_o be_v in_o pray_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o esaie_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o esai_n 31_o 3._o describe_v the_o weakness_n of_o egypt_n say_v egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o stagger_v with_o féeblenesse_n thing_n sometime_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n it_o stand_v not_o firm_a and_o strong_a but_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o both_o betoken_v infirmity_n even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o breath_n blast_n and_o wind_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v perish_v and_o be_v restore_v no_o more_o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v finish_v we_o begin_v not_o again_o at_o the_o original_n neither_o do_v we_o bud_v forth_o as_o tree_n and_o herb_n cut_v down_o but_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n not_o return_v unto_o our_o former_a state_n when_o i_o say_v that_o after_o death_n man_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o herb_n i_o be_o not_o against_o david_n who_o say_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n 14._o verse_n 14._o he_o know_v his_o workmanship_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wind_n come_v over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v wither_v and_o his_o place_n have_v know_v he_o no_o more_o grass_n wherein_o man_n be_v like_a and_o unlike_a unto_o the_o grass_n herein_o stand_v the_o similitude_n that_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a destruction_n of_o flourish_a man_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n take_v away_o that_o man_n do_v not_o spring_v forth_o anew_o like_v unto_o plant_n and_o herb_n there_o be_v show_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o man_n to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o mercy_n but_o misery_n but_o if_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n then_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v weigh_v of_o man_n and_o consider_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o strength_n and_o true_o pronounce_v that_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o depart_v as_o it_o return_v not_o for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v a_o miracle_n &_o not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o man_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v by_o nature_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 8._o his_o spirit_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o and_o no_o man_n doubtless_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o from_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o indeed_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v after_o death_n but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v nay_o rather_o if_o god_n shall_v remove_v from_o it_o his_o preserve_n power_n it_o will_v fall_v to_o utter_v ruin_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o both_o the_o former_a when_o the_o israelite_n be_v press_v with_o adversity_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n punish_v by_o god_n they_o cry_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o this_o they_o do_v very_o unperfectlie_o which_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o oftentimes_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n also_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o earnest_a motion_n of_o pray_v and_o invocate_a of_o the_o true_a god_n jehova_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o return_v not_o see_v they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o deliverance_n obtain_v wherefore_o these_o be_v chronij_fw-la that_o be_v temporizer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 13._o 71_o in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whereupon_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n be_v so_o become_v bind_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v draw_v abundant_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o need_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a world_n howbeit_o unto_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n whither_o these_o thing_n ascend_v not_o and_o where_o they_o can_v grow_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n where_n the_o essence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n as_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o the_o essence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o he_o be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n because_o his_o presence_n be_v there_o mean_v to_o be_v more_o famous_a heaven_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n more_o mighty_a and_o more_o effectual_a as_o well_o
resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n origin_n origin_n also_o origin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 804._o say_v go_v whither_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o do_v go_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o hence_o be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a earth_n the_o lowermost_a be_v call_v tartarus_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a bottom_n but_o the_o name_n of_o tartarus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plato_n which_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n and_o origin_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n pag._n 802._o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o a_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o while_o they_o live_v here_o lest_o forsooth_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o excuse_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o such_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n frame_v a_o purgatory_n so_o have_v this_o man_n eruditorie_a a_o purgatory_n and_o a_o eruditorie_a with_o certain_a latter_a man_n frame_v a_o eruditorie_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o scripture_n augustine_n interpret_n the_o 85._o psalm_n proceed_v in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a infernal_a place_n &_o the_o low_a and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evangeliall_a story_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v lazarus_n and_o abraham_n so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o bless_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o great_a chaos_n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a gulf_n moreover_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o in_o the_o lowermost_a there_o be_v punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o uppermost_a whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o torment_n touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n 4â—_n luk._n 23_o 4â—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straitwaie_o also_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v redeem_v or_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o also_o belong_v unto_o david_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v â—_o john_n 17._o â—_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o irenaeus_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o yet_o without_o punishment_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o do_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o 3._o 92._o dan._n 3_o 92._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n for_o there_o do_v a_o four_o appear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n therein_o as_o jerom_n think_v christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o or_o pain_n to_o he_o 10_o augustine_n write_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n but_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n but_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a but_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o sorrow_n or_o torment_n what_o do_v christ_n for_o they_o by_o his_o come_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o there_o handle_v in_o that_o place_n and_o dispute_v at_o large_a but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la heresy_n the_o 79._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o infernal_a place_n take_v out_o those_o infidel_n which_o then_o beléeve_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la augustine_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ascribe_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o definition_n 78._o 79._o he_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o first_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o account_v for_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n but_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a work_n and_o contain_v good_a instruction_n and_o certeinlie_o as_o touch_v either_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n jerom_n assent_v who_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 19_o eccle._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o solomon_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n nor_o yet_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o selfsame_o place_n but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o low_a place_n 35._o gen._n 37_o 35._o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourn_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n even_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o job_n 26._o job._n 21_o 26._o which_o say_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n that_o as_o well_o the_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o albeit_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o preserve_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o darkness_n 10._o eccle._n 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o author_n interpret_n these_o word_n in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o cogitation_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n all_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n yea_o and_o samuel_n himself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n 1â—_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 1â—_n because_o he_o by_o a_o woman_n witch_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n but_o he_o add_v that_o after_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n live_v not_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o to_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n where_o by_o a_o conversion_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o
the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o diverse_a torment_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o return_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o large_a number_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o also_o see_v the_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v appoint_v 21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n object_v as_o touch_v elias_n come_v of_o helias_n come_v have_v in_o outward_a show_v some_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 5._o mala._n 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n elias_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n these_o word_n persuade_v the_o hebrews_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o we_o interpret_v this_o elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 17._o 11_o matt._n 11_o 10_o matt._n 17_o 11_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o very_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o praise_v of_o john_n say_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n after_o his_o transform_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v not_o thou_o as_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v christ_n answer_v they_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v according_a as_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 6._o mal._n 4_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v howbeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v then_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sentence_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o again_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v refer_v as_o many_o do_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o rom._n 11_o 25_o whereof_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v write_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o when_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o zacharie_n many_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 16._o luke_n 1_o 16._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o israelit_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n unto_o john_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o other_o 17_o num._n 11_o 17_o for_o of_o moses_n spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o seventie_o elder_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n there_o befall_v a_o double_a portion_n unto_o elizaeus_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n substance_n and_o flesh_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v how_o justine_n martyr_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o matthew_n answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o my_o latter_a come_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v now_o come_v i_o be_o not_o without_o my_o elias_n for_o even_o john_n be_v elias_n who_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n but_o in_o my_o second_o come_v i_o will_v have_v elias_n himself_o present_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o thing_n do_v justine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o say_n affirm_v that_o elias_n shall_v yet_o come_v see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n use_v 22_o also_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n himself_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o latter_a come_n for_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o at_o the_o last_o time_n albeit_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o john_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n he_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o say_v 21._o john_n 1_o 21._o i_o be_o not_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o they_o inquire_v as_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o elias_n as_o they_o which_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o a_o other_o body_n this_o dotage_n of_o they_o john_n confute_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v because_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 5_o mala._n 4_o 5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o my_o prophet_n elias_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o john_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o every_o prophet_n but_o unto_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n which_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o man_n namely_o unto_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o only_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v so_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o forerunner_n and_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n he_o avoid_v schism_n or_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sundry_a opinion_n he_o indevor_v to_o set_v forward_o all_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v authority_n unto_o he_o 23_o but_o that_o which_o malachi_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o come_v altogether_o merciful_a peaceable_a and_o benign_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n come_v benign_a and_o merciful_a
say_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n that_o desire_v immunity_n thy_o profession_n say_v he_o much_o differ_v from_o thy_o petition_n for_o thy_o philosophy_n teach_v that_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v overcome_v but_o thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o covetousness_n so_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o above_o all_o other_o they_o profess_v religion_n &_o charity_n do_v yet_o nevertheless_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n or_o to_o succour_v the_o commonweal_n 22_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n be_v exempt_v gen._n 47._o 22_o 11_o thomas_n aquinas_n think_v that_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_a from_o the_o pension_n of_o the_o five_o part_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o shall_v easy_o find_v why_o their_o land_n be_v free_a from_o that_o five_o part_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o priest_n have_v corn_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o buy_v corn_n wherefore_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n abide_v whole_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o other_o custom_n and_o tribute_n although_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a pension_n of_o the_o fifth_z part_n other_o object_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esdras_n 23._o esdras_n 7._o verse_n 23._o that_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o no_o tribute_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n nothing_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n be_v just_o exempt_v because_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v they_o possess_v not_o land_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o live_v of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n caesar_n also_o write_v that_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o frenchman_n pay_v neither_o tribute_n nor_o custom_n as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o frank_a and_o free_a but_o pliny_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 44._o chapter_n write_v that_o those_o druid_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o pay_v no_o tribute_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o think_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o remit_v some_o of_o their_o tribute_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n which_o diligent_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v that_o this_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o indulgence_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o do_v this_o howbeit_o i_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n can_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n claim_n unto_o themselves_o any_o such_o immunity_n and_o that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v tribute_n unto_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v neither_o ought_v pope_n boniface_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o have_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o make_v that_o mad_a decree_n it_o be_v already_o conclude_v by_o paul_n that_o all_o people_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o public_a governor_n neither_o ought_v the_o godly_a say_v chrysostome_n to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o magistrate_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n they_o wait_v until_o christ_n appear_v 4._o col._n 3._o 4._o in_o who_o their_o life_n be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n grievous_a if_o they_o rise_v up_o if_o they_o uncover_v the_o head_n if_o they_o give_v the_o upper_a hand_n if_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n here_o be_v nothing_o unméete_a or_o uncomelie_a nay_o rather_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o full_a decent_a and_o worthy_a thing_n the_o three_o chapter_n whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o visible_a and_o another_o invisible_a 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n at_o the_o end_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o jud._n 8._o 23._o look_v after_o in_o pl_z 6._o act._n 19_o look_v in_o jud._n 8._o 23._o &_o 18._o at_o the_o beginning_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o say_v god_n unto_o samuel_n reject_v thou_o but_o i_o and_o gedeon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n god_n seize_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n or_o whether_o he_o persevere_v to_o govern_v together_o with_o king_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o king_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o another_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v hereof_o also_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o also_o can_v there_o not_o be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o god_n may_v be_v king_n together_o with_o a_o visible_a king_n why_o may_v he_o not_o together_o with_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v a_o invisible_a head_n but_o these_o two_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o empire_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o execute_v his_o office_n king_n god_n rule_v together_o with_o good_a king_n for_o god_n rule_v together_o with_o good_a king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o wherefore_o say_v gedeon_n i_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o people_n will_v innovate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n by_o god_n prescribe_v for_o this_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o for_o if_o god_n describe_v this_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n why_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v change_v by_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n depart_v with_o his_o governance_n which_o he_o before_o have_v over_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o seem_v to_o reject_v god_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o common_a weal_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_n god_n reign_v together_o with_o good_a king_n because_o they_o not_o where_o else_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o common_a weal_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o subject_n shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o herdman_n and_o shepherd_n not_o of_o a_o king_n but_o that_o man_n may_v live_v right_o and_o with_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o godly_a nor_o they_o do_v not_o always_o desire_v the_o rule_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v god_n reign_v also_o with_o these_o man_n these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o distinguish_v wise_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o evil_a government_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o ill_a government_n that_o have_v not_o also_o many_o good_n thing_n who_o be_v ever_o worse_o than_o nero_n yet_o public_a peace_n be_v maintain_v under_o he_o there_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o province_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v paul_n by_o use_v of_o nero_n name_n 11._o acts._n 25._o 11._o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n 17._o jame._n 1._o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v good_a can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o above_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ungodlie_a king_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o because_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v blame_v reproove_v punish_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n
egyptian_n arabian_n &_o phoenician_n be_v circumcise_v and_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o such_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v so_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n god_n the_o devil_n to_o his_o power_n corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o delivery_n from_o satan_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n shed_v forth_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o foolishness_n child_n a_o fond_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n for_o while_o they_o circumcise_v the_o infant_n there_o stand_v one_o by_o with_o a_o little_a vessel_n full_a either_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o dust_n whereinto_o they_o thrust_v the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v his_o meat_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n even_o straightway_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o creep_v and_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o get_v his_o meat_n depart_v from_o the_o child_n and_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o among_o the_o ethnic_n also_o as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v circumcision_n corrupt_o observe_v after_o another_o manner_n 25_o the_o egyptians_n circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o 14._o year_n gen._n 17._o 25_o for_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v not_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n in_o so_o much_o as_o ishmael_n at_o that_o age_n receive_v circumcision_n which_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o arabian_n follow_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n be_v likewise_o circumcise_v at_o that_o age_n year_n the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v their_o woman_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 14._o year_n although_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v wont_v also_o to_o circumcise_v their_o woman_n kind_a and_o that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n as_o they_o do_v their_o male_a child_n and_o for_o the_o same_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v signify_v thereby_o that_o lust_n must_v be_v restrain_v which_o in_o both_o kind_n at_o that_o age_n begin_v very_o much_o to_o be_v kindle_v uncircumcised_a the_o woman_n kind_a of_o the_o hebrew_n perish_v not_o in_o die_v uncircumcised_a but_o god_n command_v that_o only_o the_o male_a kind_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o count_v either_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v always_o number_v together_o with_o the_o man_n they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_v with_o their_o husband_n 22_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o deceitful_a argument_n have_v speak_v ill_o of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n a_o cavil_v against_o circumcision_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n reproove_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o foreskinne_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n why_o will_v god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o 77._o epistle_n to_o constantius_n answer_v that_o that_o foreskinne_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o our_o body_n or_o our_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o the_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v holpen_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v in_o fasting_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o flesh_n further_o they_o say_v that_o god_n fear_v away_o the_o other_o nation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n cavil_v a_o other_o cavil_v when_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v away_o many_o stranger_n and_o outward_a nation_n will_v have_v come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o after_o the_o self_fw-fr same_o manner_n also_o they_o may_v cavil_n against_o christ_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o fray_n away_o the_o world_n from_o his_o religion_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o suffer_v but_o they_o which_o true_o pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v in_o no_o wise_a start_n back_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o call_n but_o they_o which_o go_v backward_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o infant_n why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v yet_o infant_n they_o marvel_v also_o why_o god_n will_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n have_v such_o a_o ceremony_n exercise_v which_o may_v oftentimes_o bring_v weak_a little_a body_n into_o danger_n sacrament_n that_o every_o age_n be_v meet_v for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v age_n say_v ambrose_n as_o every_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n their_o disease_n weep_n pain_n and_o death_n abundantlie_o declare_v and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v complain_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o same_o all_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o write_v very_o few_o have_v by_o that_o occasion_n die_v and_o that_o pain_n and_o danger_n bring_v some_o utility_n similitude_n why_o god_n will_v the_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o such_o a_o wound_n and_o with_o pain_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v before_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fly_v away_o be_v the_o more_o animate_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v those_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o they_o before_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o place_n and_o stand_v so_o will_v god_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v now_o of_o full_a age_n and_o at_o man_n state_n shall_v defend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o law_n even_o against_o all_o danger_n when_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o for_o religion_n sake_n they_o have_v be_v wound_v even_o from_o their_o infancy_n but_o now_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v worthy_o refuse_v of_o christian_n for_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v private_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n these_o thing_n we_o think_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o holiness_n of_o infant_n 17._o in_o rom._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o large_a and_o ample_a definition_n of_o baptism_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n into_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n i_o mean_v and_o resurrection_n which_o succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shed_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o on_o the_o otherside_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o live_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v plain_o set_v they_o forth_o sign_n all_o sacrament_n be_v call_v sign_n first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o word_n that_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o baptism_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v hereby_o because_o paul_n in_o the_o
guiltiness_n whereby_o god_n impute_v these_o thing_n unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o death_n wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n all_o our_o child_n undoubted_o have_v when_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o other_o part_n i_o mean_v guiltiness_n &_o imputation_n unto_o death_n &_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n those_o which_o not_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o election_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o corruption_n impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o belong_v unto_o grace_n and_o election_n see_v nothing_o persuade_v otherwise_o now_o then_o the_o church_n do_v seal_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o these_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n and_o already_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n roman_n rom._n 4._o 11._o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 10_o but_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v here_o against_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n and_o not_o only_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o infant_n have_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o be_v coopt_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n which_o none_o of_o we_o doubt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o when_o as_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n &_o our_o family_n or_o church_n be_v graft_v unto_o that_o stock_n all_o the_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o abraham_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o god_n will_v be_v both_o his_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n already_o declare_v 6._o verse_n 6._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelites_n nor_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o child_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a cause_n when_o as_o our_o salvation_n as_o paul_n say_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o election_n or_o promise_n but_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o election_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o first_o token_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v if_o child_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o do_v we_o call_v they_o holy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o token_n may_v deceive_v even_o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a may_v lie_v and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o that_o place_n call_v back_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n or_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v which_o they_o always_o boast_v of_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perpetuallie_o a_o effect_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o make_v void_v all_o these_o second_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o also_o token_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o will_v utter_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v belong_v unto_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n they_o may_v degenerate_v from_o their_o good_a and_o goodly_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o childhood_n as_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v which_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o glory_n of_o concern_v the_o holy_a seed_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stock_n shall_v never_o be_v utterlie_o void_a for_o afterward_o in_o the_o xj_o 16._o verse_n 16._o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o gift_n of_o kindred_n and_o progeny_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 11_o neither_o do_v christ_n show_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v vain_a when_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o become_v man_n saint_n rom._n 15._o 8._o although_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o that_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o undoubted_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o merit_n that_o christ_n unto_o they_o before_o other_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o stock_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o godly_a kindred_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 39_o acts._n 2._o 39_o that_o unto_o they_o special_o pertain_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n further_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25._o acts._n 3._o 25._o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o every_o where_o in_o paul_n thou_o read_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n 10_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 9_o &_o 10_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n god_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o unto_o their_o posterity_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o ill_a child_n have_v succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a parent_n because_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n but_o only_o unto_o that_o seed_n wherein_o even_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n do_v meet_v together_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o faithfulfullie_o believe_v have_v place_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v his_o
strength_n the_o name_n of_o dedication_n be_v of_o in_o hebrew_a there_o be_v two_o verb_n chanac_n and_o cadasch_n which_o in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la have_v hicdisch_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o sanctify_v but_o chanac_n signify_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 22._o 6._o verse_n 6._o chapter_n write_v chanoc_n jannaar_n aalpi_n darco_fw-mi which_o be_v instruct_v a_o child_n according_a to_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o his_o capacity_n will_v serve_v 14._o gen._n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o genesis_n we_o read_v that_o abraham_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lot_n arm_v eth_n chanicau_n his_o house_n bear_v servant_n who_o he_o have_v train_v not_o only_o in_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o necessary_a art_n moreover_o that_o verb_n signify_v to_o dedicate_v because_o it_o be_v then_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o use_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o consecration_n or_o dedication_n be_v then_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o begin_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o only_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v but_o many_o thing_n else_o as_o a_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 30._o house_n dedication_n of_o private_a house_n psal_n be_v schir_n channucath_n both_o jedavid_n that_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n then_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v their_o house_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o dwell_v therein_o which_o thing_n the_o godly_a without_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o give_v use_v not_o to_o do_v therefore_o david_n when_o he_o have_v dedicate_v his_o house_n make_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n wherein_o both_o he_o himself_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v godly_a religious_o and_o ho_o use_v of_o such_o dedication_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 5._o verse_n 5._o wherein_o be_v deliver_v precept_n of_o warfare_n very_o god_n will_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v except_v from_o the_o war_n and_o those_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o when_o they_o have_v build_v a_o house_n have_v not_o after_o dedication_n use_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n there_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n thereof_o nch._n 12._o 27_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n &_o the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v make_v up_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n go_v thither_o and_o there_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n because_o the_o wall_n be_v re-edify_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v righteous_o use_v after_o which_o manner_n likewise_o before_o we_o take_v meat_n we_o also_o consecrate_v the_o same_o 31._o consecrate_v of_o meat_n gen._n 1._o 31._o not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v therein_o or_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n very_o well_o say_v 9_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 9_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v good_a &_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o our_o consecration_n we_o first_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o these_o help_n of_o life_n further_o we_o crave_v that_o our_o body_n may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o because_o we_o distemper_v ourselves_o whereby_o we_o afterward_o fall_v easy_o into_o sickness_n and_o while_o we_o be_v load_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n we_o can_v be_v no_o apt_a instrument_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v consecrate_v all_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o begin_v to_o use_v they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o well_o by_o thanksgiving_n as_o by_o prayer_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o disallow_v such_o a_o custom_n constantinoble_n the_o dedication_n of_o byzantium_n or_o constantinoble_n constantine_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v repair_v byzantium_n and_o have_v determine_v to_o use_v that_o city_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v consecrate_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o he_o call_v three_o hundred_o and_o 18_o father_n which_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o emperor_n also_o go_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la build_v a_o very_a sumptuous_a temple_n unto_o christ_n and_o deck_v it_o with_o precious_a offering_n with_o gold_n i_o mean_v with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o call_v away_o those_o bishop_n which_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o tyrus_n that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o dedicate_v the_o same_o and_o as_o eusebius_n show_v that_o dedication_n consist_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o thankesgiving_n and_o hereof_o as_o i_o think_v christian_n from_o whence_o spang_v the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n have_v original_a and_o beginning_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v before_o that_o time_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v unspoken_a of_o that_o the_o hebrew_n accustom_v to_o dedicate_v temple_n not_o only_o which_o be_v new_o build_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v repair_v and_o cleanse_v from_o uncleanness_n this_o they_o do_v when_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o persia_n they_o have_v repair_v anew_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n 37._o nehe._n 12._o 39_o 1._o mach._n 4._o verse_n 37._o also_o judas_n machabeus_n reform_v the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o ethnic_n with_o the_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o antiochus_n yea_o and_o yet_o still_o in_o the_o papacy_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v retain_v such_o renew_a dedication_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a we_o may_v call_v renovalia_n or_o renovales_fw-la dies_fw-la that_o be_v renewal_n or_o day_n of_o renew_v which_o be_v not_o once_o celebrate_v but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o they_o be_v do_v every_o year_n at_o one_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n have_v get_v to_o themselves_o many_o thing_n as_o well_o from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o from_o the_o ethnic_n pretend_v that_o they_o very_o much_o profit_v the_o ignorant_a by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v howbeit_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o their_o dedication_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v plain_o teach_v but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a dedication_n the_o ethnic_a dedication_n whereof_o we_o read_v many_o thing_n in_o tulli_n especial_o in_o the_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n there_o the_o soothsayer_n must_v hold_v fast_o a_o post_n and_o speak_v certain_a set_v word_n without_o stut_v or_o stammer_n in_o his_o tongue_n but_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a mind_n also_o man_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o ethnic_n &_o thereof_o cicero_n render_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la namely_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v certain_a entrance_n of_o man_n life_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o rude_a and_o rustical_a to_o a_o more_o humane_a and_o civil_a kind_n of_o life_n child_n the_o initiate_a of_o child_n yea_o and_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v when_o as_o they_o be_v wean_v because_o they_o be_v then_o train_v up_o namely_o from_o milk_n unto_o a_o more_o substantial_a meat_n and_o drink_v wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o goddess_n edidia_n and_o potina_n the_o thing_n very_o be_v ethnicall_a but_o yet_o a_o token_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v 8._o gen._n 21._o 8._o that_o abraham_n make_v a_o banquet_n when_o he_o wean_v isaac_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n but_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n be_v place_v among_o henoch_n gen._n 5._o 21._o chanoch_n that_o be_v henoch_n also_o chanoch_n which_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n have_v his_o name_n of_o consecration_n or_o dedication_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o mystery_n of_o which_o although_o i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v fable_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o what_o to_o
it_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o command_a figure_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o &_o profitable_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o he_o express_v by_o name_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n because_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n substantial_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a let_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o these_o man_n have_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o easter_n that_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sunday_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o as_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o present_v but_o be_v do_v long_o before_o further_o he_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v faith_n which_o nevertheless_o young_a child_n present_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sinful_a a_o negligence_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o transubstantiation_n will_v take_v but_o small_a place_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n shall_v fall_v or_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o small_a regard_n moreover_o upon_o the_o 8._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v with_o accident_n be_v his_o own_o dead_a and_o unbloudie_a body_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o man_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v sensible_a &_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n sacrament_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o accident_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v the_o truth_n more_o unknowen_a and_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o more_o easy_o be_v the_o body_n know_v and_o consider_v of_o we_o how_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o as_o they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 28_o leo_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o constantinople_n write_v leo._n leo._n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o here_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o 4._o cyril_n cyril_n book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n upon_o john_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o give_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n wherefore_o it_o become_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o will_v we_o allege_v theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n theodoritus_n theodoritus_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedone_n and_o he_o be_v account_v most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o when_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o descension_n between_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrillus_n the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o theodoritus_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n theodoritus_n be_v know_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v he_o purposely_o withstand_v nestor_n and_o by_o express_a word_n deal_v against_o he_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v excuse_v he_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o pronounce_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v seek_v what_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n decree_v either_o at_o constance_n or_o in_o the_o synod_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o beléeve_v in_o the_o old_a church_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o write_v against_o heretic_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o mystery_n do_v overmuch_o lean_a unto_o the_o other_o part_n and_o so_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o adversary_n may_v be_v the_o easy_o confute_v but_o how_o vain_a a_o excuse_n this_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o writer_n where_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o one_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o mingle_v therewithal_o transubstantiation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v yea_o rather_o the_o heretic_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n they_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n speak_v sometime_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o speak_v no_o where_o so_o reverent_o that_o he_o be_v against_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v now_o affirm_v he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o say_v that_o his_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n first_o he_o allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 29_o orth._n do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n call_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n sod._n i_o know_v it_o orth._n and_o again_o that_o at_o another_o time_n his_o flesh_n be_v call_v corn_n sod._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 23._o joh._n 12._o 23._o and_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n he_o undoubted_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v his_o blood_n sod._n so_o in_o deed_n he_o name_v it_o orth._n but_o it_o may_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o body_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n it_o be_v grant_v orth._n yea_o very_o our_o saviour_n himself_o change_v the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n the_o
decree_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v nothing_o regard_v the_o boldness_n and_o impudency_n of_o corrupt_a man_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n teach_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v 23._o verse_n 23._o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o he_o out_o of_o doubt_n rehearse_v both_o kind_n so_o as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o define_v have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v 15._o the_o 3._o reason_n gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o paul_n have_v unto_o a_o testament_n although_o it_o be_v man_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v nothing_o be_v add_v or_o ordain_v beside_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v rash_a in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a do_v only_o bequeath_v earthly_a thing_n by_o their_o testament_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n and_o omnipotent_a have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n sacrament_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o none_o ought_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o invert_v his_o testament_n 1._o verse_n 1._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o lord_n command_v israel_n that_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o law_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n &_o special_o he_o mention_v chukim_n which_o word_n signify_v ceremony_n &_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n for_o so_o proud_a be_v we_o that_o we_o will_v always_o have_v our_o own_o devise_n not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o estimation_n but_o also_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reason_n verse_n 3_o 8._o the_o 5._o reason_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v ryband_n of_o blue_a silk_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o in_o see_v of_o they_o they_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o like_v to_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o paul_n grievous_o reproove_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v infatuate_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a disputation_n &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n simple_o as_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o creature_n reason_n the_o 6_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o wicked_a lust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o maym_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o vice_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n and_o moreover_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a time_n have_v always_o consent_v reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 4_o also_o the_o father_n have_v great_o fear_v to_o leave_v the_o lord_n order_n in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n comperimus_fw-la wherein_o certain_a man_n be_v blame_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o say_v be_v superstitious_a and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v divide_v this_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o mass_a priest_n while_o they_o consecrate_v for_o they_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n howbeit_o this_o they_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o participant_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o agree_v fit_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v distribute_v moreover_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v not_o unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n therefore_o see_v they_o distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o make_v division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 18._o homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o a_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o lay_n man_n i_o say_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n other_o go_v unto_o they_o that_o offer_v but_o unto_o all_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o selfsame_o cup._n 5_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o when_o he_o intreat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o these_o special_a point_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v hear_v further_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o all_o moreover_o he_o that_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v do_v in_o vain_a worship_n god_n with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o such_o precept_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v not_o light_n but_o say_v they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n write_v where_o any_o doubt_n be_v we_o must_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la aquarij_fw-la the_o aquarij_fw-la who_o use_v not_o wine_n unto_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o water_n this_o say_v they_o he_o reproove_v and_o not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n sin_n more_o gréevous_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o aquarij_fw-la because_o they_o although_o they_o put_v water_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o utter_o remove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v the_o selfsame_a word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o they_o do_v change_v the_o element_n but_o these_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o whole_a cup_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o further_o i_o grant_v the_o disputation_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v particular_a whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la but_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v be_v universal_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o argue_v that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v also_o other_o subtle_a shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o cyprian_n write_v these_o thing_n only_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o place_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o so_o witty_a man_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o in_o time_n past_a and_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v no_o oblation_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o communion_n mass_n private_a mass_n there_o be_v no_o place_n among_o they_o for_o private_a mass_n those_o spring_v up_o many_o year_n after_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o religion_n moreover_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v hear_v cyprian_a say_v that_o these_o man_n
be_v both_o a_o grammarian_n &_o a_o musician_n nevertheless_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v although_o not_o always_o namely_o that_o espialship_n come_v of_o enemy_n and_o betray_v of_o they_o which_o be_v among_o we_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o friend_n 32_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o plainly_o know_v augustine_n whether_o prodition_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a augustine_n whether_o betray_v be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o word_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v but_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n this_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o accuse_v our_o man_n as_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o that_o paul_n also_o deliver_v up_o some_o unto_o satan_n who_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n howbeit_o because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n namely_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o betray_v or_o treason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o complaint_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n wherefore_o when_o war_n or_o controversy_n shall_v happen_v between_o any_o of_o which_o the_o one_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n good_a what_o prodition_n be_v good_a if_o the_o other_o part_n which_o defend_v the_o worse_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v uniustlie_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a or_o reasonable_a condition_n sure_o good_a man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o side_n aught_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n they_o ought_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o just_a man_n neither_o can_v their_o betray_n be_v condemn_v as_o ill_o although_o before_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a &_o nigh_o friend_n unto_o they_o which_o work_n uniustlie_o but_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n cause_n against_o the_o chananite_n chananit_n what_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o israelite_n have_v against_o the_o chananit_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o by_o the_o common_a ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o natural_a or_o common_a law_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n pertain_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o occasion_n whereof_o melchisedeck_n reign_v there_o which_o be_v either_o sem_fw-mi himself_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o chananite_n which_o come_v of_o cham_n pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o palestine_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi when_o they_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o rightfullie_o wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v god_n both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n restore_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o country_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o chananite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o i_o can_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n since_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n be_v pass_v very_o long_o before_o for_o there_o have_v be_v the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o 500_o year_n between_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chananite_n possess_v that_o land_n uniustlie_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o this_o reason_n now_o in_o our_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o just_a possessor_n see_v their_o ancestor_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n drive_v out_o both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o inhabiter_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n by_o man_n law_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n as_o to_o their_o own_o neither_o allege_v they_o any_o such_o reason_n at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v good_a right_n thereunto_o see_v god_n testify_v aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o wonder_a work_v that_o he_o will_v the_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o region_n to_o who_o as_o david_n have_v well_o say_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o neither_o can_v the_o chananite_n murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justly_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wicked_a act_n so_o as_o none_o may_v in_o this_o cause_n just_o defend_v the_o chananite_n if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whereupon_o that_o luzite_n which_o betray_v his_o citizen_n do_v it_o either_o of_o faith_n 4._o jud._n 1._o 25._o josua_n 2._o 4._o as_o do_v rahab_n in_o jerico_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o bargain_n make_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keeper_n or_o spy_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v that_o as_o they_o say_v happen_v unto_o a_o constant_a man_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o a_o compact_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v he_o shameful_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenante_n against_o his_o own_o country_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenant_n against_o our_o country_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o fear_n against_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o fear_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v against_o justice_n and_o conscience_n what_o fear_v soever_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o but_o if_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o citizen_n obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_v than_o do_v he_o well_o neither_o may_v his_o treason_n be_v either_o disallow_v or_o else_o condemn_v for_o no_o law_n no_o vow_n no_o covenante_n or_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o straight_o may_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o impugn_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n all_o man_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v see_v this_o sentence_n stand_v fast_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 24._o acts._n 4._o 19_o matt._n 6._o 24._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n 33_o moreover_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v aid_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n and_o to_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v lawful_a privily_o to_o send_v man_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o send_v privy_a searcher_n and_o to_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n deut._n 13._o 5._o to_o find_v out_o &_o discover_v wicked_a act_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v evil_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o place_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v reward_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a together_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o betray_v howbeit_o heresy_n must_v never_o either_o be_v dissemble_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o wicked_a act_n commit_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o lawful_a betray_n may_v have_v success_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n of_o retractation_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendatio_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chief_o because_o that_o some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v detect_v the_o priscillianistes_n feign_a themselves_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o same_o
not_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v till_o their_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a afterward_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o deuteromie_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o horites_n dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n 12._o verse_n 12._o which_o be_v man_n expert_a in_o war_n and_o very_o valiant_a who_o god_n say_v he_o drive_v out_o of_o those_o mountain_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o child_n of_o esaw_n may_v possess_v the_o land_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o people_n of_o emim_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o ammonite_n and_o drive_v out_o zanzumim_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o place_v the_o moabite_n there_o 10_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n peculiarlie_o against_o those_o nation_n because_o the_o edomite_n have_v their_o offspring_n from_o esaw_n the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o abraham_n and_o together_o with_o he_o accomplish_v most_o dangerous_a viage_n i_o answer_v and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o other_o nation_n there_o which_o come_v not_o of_o abraham_n the_o cappadocian_o drive_v out_o the_o hevite_n 23._o deut._n 2._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o first_o inhabitant_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cappadocia_n destroy_v they_o and_o inhabit_v those_o region_n in_o their_o stead_n 8._o deut._n 32._o 8._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 32._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v when_o god_n by_o lot_n divide_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lot_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v distribute_v by_o lot_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o understanding_n which_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n god_n have_v distribute_v the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o increase_v when_o god_n put_v the_o people_n into_o those_o region_n who_o at_o the_o last_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o by_o this_o distribution_n oftentimes_o tertill_a and_o fat_a land_n happen_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a augustine_n augustine_n forsomuch_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n say_v that_o gift_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o happen_v both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o by_o this_o common_a benefit_n the_o godly_a sort_n have_v this_o commodity_n only_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a gift_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o because_o these_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n howbeit_o the_o godly_a wait_n for_o other_o more_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o and_o daniel_n say_v 20._o dan._n 2._o 20._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o translate_v kingdom_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o bring_v man_n into_o province_n 20._o dan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 13._o &_o 20._o but_o also_o set_v angel_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o we_o there_o read_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o divide_v man_n by_o region_n but_o also_o by_o tongue_n and_o manner_n further_o i_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o mutation_n be_v not_o only_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o french_a man_n possess_v gallia_n and_o the_o english_a saxon_n britain_n but_o the_o britain_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o they_o find_v new_a place_n in_o gallia_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o part_n which_o they_o obtain_v they_o call_v brittany_n according_a to_o their_o own_o name_n the_o man_n of_o gallia_n also_o of_o late_a go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o border_n possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o hun_n subdue_v unto_o themselves_o pannonia_n and_o call_v the_o country_n hungaria_n so_o god_n distribute_v kingdom_n cast_v out_o some_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v secret_a for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o this_o distribution_n chance_v even_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o afterward_o to_o those_o which_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o god_n disperse_v they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n liberality_n god_n distribute_v kingdom_n of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n 11_o now_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v kingdom_n he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o own_o liberality_n no_o right_a compel_v he_o thereto_o that_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o gift_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o give_v he_o give_v in_o deed_n many_o time_n thing_n unto_o godly_a man_n but_o yet_o of_o no_o duty_n because_o there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o any_o time_n so_o godly_a as_o he_o may_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o in_o his_o own_o right_n for_o he_o must_v do_v his_o duty_n though_o god_n give_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a recompense_v gift_n gift_n a_o recompense_v gift_n although_o it_o be_v free_a and_o give_v without_o any_o right_n compel_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bestow_v upon_o duty_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o reward_n 18._o eze._n 29._o 18._o so_o in_o ezechiel_n god_n give_v a_o gift_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o say_v he_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v also_o amongst_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recompense_n when_o duty_n be_v repay_v with_o duty_n these_o also_o be_v voluntary_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v demand_v by_o juditiall_a action_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o count_v among_o gift_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o god._n we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god._n wherefore_o if_o we_o attempt_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o and_o so_o no_o consideration_n of_o merit_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o we_o towards_o he_o wherefore_o god_n give_v liberal_o no_o law_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o nevertheless_o revoke_v whether_o such_o gift_n may_v be_v revoke_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o such_o gift_n can_v be_v revoke_v why_o can_v they_o not_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o man_n also_o be_v revoke_v sometime_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr revocatione_n donationum_fw-la first_o if_o they_o have_v condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v and_o assure_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n give_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_n he_o not_o only_o in_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n and_o holiness_n but_o see_v this_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v god_n just_o revoke_v his_o gift_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o give_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n egyptian_n and_o roman_n a_o great_a ingratitude_n also_o of_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n make_v the_o gift_n of_o small_a force_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o he_o will_v be_v contumelious_a &_o reproachful_a unto_o the_o giver_n the_o gift_n be_v then_o revoke_v so_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n complain_v etc._n eze._n 16._o 10._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v clothe_v thou_o with_o vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o sundry_a colour_n thou_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o idol_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o baal_n therefore_o will_v i_o take_v away_o my_o garment_n from_o thou_o and_o my_o clothing_n of_o sundry_a colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n ro._n 11._o 29._o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o i_o grant_v but_o the_o change_a be_v in_o we_o
adversary_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o strive_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a naughtiness_n in_o celestial_a thing_n we_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n 13._o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v i_o that_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v certain_a 7_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 20._o ro._n 16._o 20._o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o and_o god_n will_v subdue_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o nobility_n of_o bondage_n of_o occupy_v merchandise_n and_o engross_a of_o ware_n aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v of_o nobility_n 4._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 4._o consist_v wherein_o nobility_n consist_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v herein_o that_o a_o man_n have_v excellent_a and_o famous_a ancestor_n for_o although_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v find_v man_n which_o achieve_v notable_a interprise_n of_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o be_v those_o mention_v of_o the_o forefather_n yet_o be_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o great_a estimation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o retain_v still_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n happen_v which_o happen_v in_o corn_n which_o be_v accustom_v some_o year_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o and_o some_o year_n more_o barrain_o and_o sometime_o it_o chance_v that_o after_o a_o few_o barren_a year_n follow_v other_o fertile_a year_n so_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n sometime_o bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plentiful_a harvest_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unfruitful_a soil_n they_o lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a and_o again_o afterward_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n revive_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o how_o this_o degenerate_v come_v the_o same_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n declare_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n or_o posterity_n of_o wise_a &_o witty_a man_n become_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o alcibiades_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o meek_a love_a and_o gentle_a parent_n be_v bear_v child_n cowardish_a sluggish_a and_o blockish_a which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o family_n of_o simon_n and_o socrates_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v patriarch_n as_o prince_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o singular_a nobility_n of_o their_o posterity_n spring_v forth_o oftentimes_o excellent_a man_n which_o posterity_n although_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v still_o without_o any_o notable_a issue_n yet_o god_n always_o between_o while_n stir_v up_o in_o it_o some_z either_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n which_o excel_v in_o life_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v that_o the_o true_a nobility_n or_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n herein_o chief_o consist_v fortune_n true_a nobility_n require_v to_o have_v virtue_n join_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fortune_n that_o together_o with_o prosperous_a success_n it_o have_v virtue_n join_v which_o two_o thing_n god_n give_v abundant_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v noble_a which_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o which_o consideration_n the_o athenian_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soil_n unmixed_a the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 2_o but_o there_o can_v be_v show_v of_o no_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o stock_n so_o pure_a and_o unmix_a as_n have_v the_o hebrew_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o stock_n who_o nephew_n jacob_n have_v 12._o child_n of_o who_o come_v the_o 12._o tribe_n further_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o certain_a family_n land_n city_n and_o region_n which_o they_o inhabit_v to_o be_v short_a as_o write_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la euangelica_fw-la there_o be_v no_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n nor_o athenian_n which_o then_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o have_v their_o stock_n so_o certain_a or_o their_o tribe_n so_o certain_o derive_v from_o one_o prince_n and_o progenitor_n for_o to_o nobility_n be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o no_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o law_n so_o proper_a as_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o law_n be_v give_v they_o particular_o from_o god_n which_o infinite_o excel_v the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o live_v under_o their_o own_o law_n so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o then_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o misfortune_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o outward_a nation_n but_o these_o captive_n be_v not_o perpetual_a since_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a place_n again_o moreover_o antiquity_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nobilite_n of_o a_o people_n ancient_a the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o ancient_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n but_o that_o the_o same_o follow_v long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v establishd_a before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n jephthe_n the_o ware_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jephthe_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o ethnic_n writer_n be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o war_n be_v then_o make_v when_o jephthe_n be_v now_o judge_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o further_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o nobility_n to_o have_v have_v excellent_a man_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o there_o be_v never_o either_o more_o or_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o child_n and_o the_o goodness_n in_o child_n which_o wonderful_o flourish_v among_o the_o jew_n 3_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o despise_v this_o nobility_n derive_v from_o ancestor_n nobility_n argument_n against_o nobility_n for_o they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o of_o horse_n be_v bear_v mule_n and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o iphicrates_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a emperor_n and_o hear_v one_o contumelouslie_o and_o insolent_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n make_v this_o answer_n age_n iphicrates_n answer_v concern_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o parent_n age_n my_o stock_n begin_v in_o i_o but_o thou_o end_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o upbraid_v unto_o a_o man_n either_o fortune_n or_o want_n of_o nobility_n do_v even_o like_o he_o which_o beat_v the_o garment_n but_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o garment_n be_v without_o the_o body_n so_o nobility_n and_o fortune_n be_v without_o we_o &_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n cicero_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n new_a start_v up_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o his_o nobility_n they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v prepare_v the_o best_a dog_n they_o can_v get_v for_o hunt_v and_o not_o whelp_n though_o they_o come_v of_o never_o so_o good_a a_o kind_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n and_o for_o battle_n strong_a and_o warlike_a horse_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o not_o the_o coult_n of_o good_a horse_n whereto_o serve_v pedigree_n or_o whereto_o be_v it_o good_a friend_n ponticus_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o long_a descent_n of_o blood_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o thou_o to_o reckon_v in_o a_o roe_n
yoke_n of_o bondage_n 18._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o nay_o rather_o as_o peter_n express_o say_v we_o shall_v serve_v they_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o froward_a for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v suspect_v hereof_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o rash_o call_v man_n unto_o liberty_n and_o thereby_o raise_v tumult_n in_o commonweal_n wherein_o man_n be_v altogether_o deceive_v sith_o christian_a piety_n disturb_v not_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n wherefore_o consider_v thou_o that_o bondage_n gate_n her_o first_o original_n from_o sin_n the_o mercy_n of_o conqueror_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o then_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o amend_v perverse_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v wicked_o do_v of_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o same_o by_o violence_n add_v herewithal_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o hantinesse_n be_v hereby_o keep_v under_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n scarce_o at_o any_o time_n convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o scourge_n as_o each_o one_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o profitable_a shall_v be_v uniustlie_o refuse_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o and_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o any_o man_n to_o obey_v froward_a and_o unjust_a master_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a god_n our_o father_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o who_o with_o his_o sun_n and_o rain_n serve_v the_o commodity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o oftentimes_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o state_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o rule_v well_o especial_o if_o thou_o govern_v evil_a and_o foolish_a man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v so_o that_o thou_o shall_v many_o time_n find_v the_o state_n of_o serve_v to_o be_v less_o troublesome_a which_o nevertheless_o as_o well_o the_o contitution_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o bear_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o the_o haughtiness_n &_o pride_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v gather_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n make_v gréevous_a unto_o us._n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o servant_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o their_o master_n 13._o how_o servant_n must_v be_v use_v of_o their_o master_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 30._o 11._o &_o 2._o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o wherein_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o let_v master_n understand_v that_o servant_n be_v equal_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n wife_n and_o kinsfolk_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_v the_o other_o be_v of_o bodily_a or_o outward_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o about_o these_o good_a thing_n there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o apparel_v of_o the_o body_n in_o diet_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n between_o fréeman_n and_o bondman_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n shall_v be_v account_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a they_o may_v be_v chastice_v and_o beat_v that_o through_o they_o the_o domestical_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o cruel_o do_v but_o for_o their_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o mind_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o colossian_n 1._o ephe._n 6._o 9_o col._n 4._o 1._o exhort_v that_o even_o the_o master_n themselves_o shall_v be_v equal_a towards_o their_o servant_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o he_o there_o declare_v let_v they_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o they_o themselves_o also_o have_v a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o as_o they_o will_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o he_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o order_n themselves_o towards_o their_o servant_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v each_o one_o of_o they_o remember_v that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o fit_o serve_v in_o all_o point_n whether_o they_o themselves_o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n prescribe_v do_v obey_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o servitude_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 5._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o charity_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o upon_o constraint_n but_o voluntary_a the_o which_o also_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o fall_v may_v have_v place_n in_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o young_a shall_v obey_v the_o elder_a the_o unwise_a the_o wise_a true_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o have_v more_o perseverance_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o servitude_n of_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v find_v out_o by_o power_n and_o law_n wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o which_o be_v speak_v both_o common_o and_o by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politics_n to_o wit_n the_o servitude_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o forget_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v obey_v and_o believe_v he_o be_v call_v a_o certain_a servitude_n which_o must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 18._o rom._n 6._o 18._o hereof_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_v at_o large_a when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o in_o 2._o king_n 4._o 7_o moreover_o servitude_n be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n what_o a_o number_n of_o evil_n do_v crave_v bondage_n hebrew_n exod._n 21._o 2._o what_o lot_n the_o debtor_n have_v among_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sell_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n so_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v require_v by_o the_o creditor_n shall_v constrain_v the_o debtor_n when_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v that_o they_o shall_v sell_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n that_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o debt_n may_v be_v all_o pay_v which_o be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v by_o a_o parable_n write_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 25._o verse_n 25._o as_o concern_v the_o king_n which_o command_v a_o debtor_n of_o his_o together_o with_o his_o child_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o he_o but_o how_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n have_v decree_v towards_o debtor_n i_o will_v touch_v in_o few_o word_n debtor_n the_o civil_a law_n as_o touch_v debtor_n at_o this_o day_n a_o arrest_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v in_o use_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n and_o thereby_o the_o debtor_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o before_o they_o compound_v with_o their_o creditor_n and_o in_o some_o common_a weal_n they_o which_v be_v indebt_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n until_o they_o have_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xij_o table_n as_o aulus_n gellius_n report_v in_o the_o 20._o book_n and_o 1._o chapter_n there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n wherein_o the_o debtor_n may_v seek_v money_n for_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o give_v &_o deliver_v to_o his_o creditor_n who_o constrain_v he_o to_o work_v at_o home_n like_o a_o labour_a beast_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o debt_n and_o of_o such_o bond_n livy_n make_v mention_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o there_o spring_v great_a sedition_n because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o they_o which_o be_v rich_a the_o saxon_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o debtor_n but_o the_o roman_a law_n no_o where_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v express_o decree_v prison_n for_o debtor_n
civil_a trouble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v marvellous_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v through_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o dryth_v of_o three_o year_n space_n so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v trouble_v both_o as_o touch_v religion_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o life_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chide_v of_o ahab_n the_o king_n against_o elias_n but_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v how_o elias_n behave_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n doubtless_o he_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n and_o legate_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v constant_o office_n elias_n defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o valiant_a courage_n defend_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n he_o crave_v no_o pardon_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unacceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o arrogant_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n do_v direct_o assail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o disturbance_n have_v rise_v thereby_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o private_a business_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v modesty_n meet_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o have_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v impair_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o contrary_a accusation_n and_o return_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o insolency_n because_o as_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 1._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o chapter_n he_o must_v be_v take_v accurse_v whosoever_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o and_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v king_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exempt_v doubtless_o it_o behoove_v elias_n to_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o furious_a king_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o do_v john_n baptist_n show_v 4._o matt._n 14._o 4._o who_o set_v himself_o against_o herod_n otherwise_o a_o most_o cruel_a king_n helias_n add_v a_o cause_n why_o achab_n &_o his_o ancestor_n trouble_v israel_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n serve_v strange_a go_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o root_n of_o disturbance_n and_o for_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n sedition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o herein_o as_o touch_v trouble_n or_o sedition_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v signify_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o translation_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v express_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o just_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n vlpianus_n the_o etymology_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n vlpianus_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n namely_o trouble_v vlpianus_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n vi_o fractorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v in_o general_a that_o this_o word_n tumultus_fw-la be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n tumultuari_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n as_o it_o be_v report_v write_v that_o sedition_n be_v a_o disagréement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o when_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n the_o hebrew_n call_v hakerim_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v troubler_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n 3_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o definition_n define_v sedition_n define_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n for_o they_o which_o make_v any_o trouble_n do_v it_o either_o by_o judge_v of_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a thing_n or_o by_o utter_v of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o by_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o action_n i_o say_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a which_o be_v refer_v unto_o vice_n the_o next_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v contention_n see_v in_o every_o trouble_n man_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o under_o this_o general_a word_n there_o may_v be_v reckon_v four_o kind_n sedition_n the_o kindeâ—_n of_o sedition_n for_o the_o same_o happen_v either_o among_o many_o or_o else_o between_o one_o or_o two_o if_o there_o be_v many_o that_o contend_v those_o either_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o near_a friend_n or_o else_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n plato_n in_o the_o 5._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o stranger_n he_o call_v barbarous_a if_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o such_o man_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v war_n but_o when_o the_o grecian_n fight_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v schism_n schism_n when_o a_o contention_n be_v name_v schism_n but_o if_o a_o contention_n be_v stir_v up_o between_o one_o or_o two_o than_o it_o be_v a_o brawl_n as_o the_o same_o ulpian_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a many_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o contention_n howbeit_o of_o war_n &_o brawl_v i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v but_o trouble_n &_o schism_n that_o be_v sedition_n aswell_o in_o religious_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o one_o 4_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o action_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n that_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v as_o sight_n be_v know_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a of_o colour_n also_o hear_v because_o it_o admit_v sound_n and_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n and_o about_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o argue_v a_o privation_n of_o two_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o order_n and_o of_o unity_n order_n what_o be_v order_n order_n if_o we_o credit_n augustine_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v &_o obtain_v place_n fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o man_n action_n have_v then_o a_o order_n when_o they_o be_v temper_v to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o state_n and_o dignity_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 23._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n appoint_v among_o man_n many_o difference_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n for_o we_o find_v there_o be_v master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a degree_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o thing_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o order_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o
and_o man_n without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o health_n to_o any_o man_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o renew_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o father_n therefore_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o call_v have_v be_v effectual_a at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v effectual_a at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v not_o appair_v nor_o become_v in_o worse_a case_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v before_o moreover_o this_o he_o affirm_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o salvation_n can_v consist_v without_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o and_o as_o touch_v paul_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v they_o inexcusable_a because_o of_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o they_o inexcusable_a why_o the_o gentile_n be_v inexcusable_a first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o excuse_n be_v therefore_o full_o take_v from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o retain_v that_o small_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o one_o god_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o follow_v that_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v perceive_v in_o their_o mind_n further_o they_o be_v therefore_o make_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v only_o need_v of_o a_o teacher_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v obtain_v they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o justice_n which_o they_o know_v therefore_o whereas_o of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o creature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n see_v they_o frame_v their_o life_n against_o the_o same_o they_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o excuse_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o that_o same_o draw_v wherewith_o god_n draw_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o ordinary_a call_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o preach_v or_o else_o inwardlie_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o effectual_o which_o thing_n whether_o the_o ethnik_n have_v it_o be_v both_o uncerteine_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n do_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o call_v not_o all_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o preach_n he_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o they_o all_o effectual_o whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v heal_v howbeit_o they_o say_v but_o god_n when_o he_o call_v dally_v not_o but_o call_v we_o indeed_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v dally_v but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o call_v indeed_o because_o he_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o call_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o the_o motion_n of_o do_v well_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o prompt_v such_o as_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o not_o subject_a unto_o falsehood_n wherefore_o he_o true_o call_v even_o they_o to_o who_o calling_n he_o apply_v not_o efficacy_n neither_o do_v he_o daily_a in_o so_o call_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o own_o end_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o he_o sometime_o do_v of_o judgement_n and_o that_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a may_v the_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o call_v what_o a_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o as_o touch_v their_o own_o part_n may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v be_v call_v see_v they_o have_v their_o cause_n common_a with_o they_o also_o this_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o blind_n and_o harden_v of_o man_n for_o their_o ill_a desert_n even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n when_o he_o be_v send_v blind_a thou_o say_v god_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o 10._o esai_n 6_o 10._o harden_v &_o make_v gross_a their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o object_n against_o we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o man_n make_v by_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o stripe_n and_o cudgel_n like_v unto_o ass_n the_o which_o i_o also_o deny_v not_o for_o i_o make_v not_o that_o effectual_a call_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o to_o be_v violent_a nor_o without_o the_o word_n by_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o only_o counsel_v but_o also_o through_o persuade_v christ_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v 27_o john_n 10_o 27_o that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o first_o they_o be_v and_o be_v make_v his_o sheep_n before_o they_o hear_v even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a 17._o mat._n 7_o 17._o that_o first_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a before_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n nevertheless_o man_n do_v imagine_v that_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n offer_v howbeit_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o ourselves_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v refuse_v they_o unless_o he_o by_o change_v of_o we_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o wherefore_o god_n do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o both_o he_o offer_v his_o gift_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n see_v a_o father_n otherwhile_o offer_v something_o unto_o his_o child_n but_o he_o can_v change_v their_o will_n that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v last_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o draw_v do_v by_o god_n be_v universal_a they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n 32._o verse_n 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o myself_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o generality_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o they_o only_o which_o be_v now_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o which_o be_v already_o predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 52_o john_n 11_o 52_o who_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o caiphas_n prophesy_v that_o jesus_n not_o only_a shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disperse_v and_o those_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o chrysostome_n interpret_n those_o word_n say_v that_o that_o generality_n must_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o people_n namely_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o require_v then_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o christ_n be_v grecian_n howbeit_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o ethnik_n unto_o his_o company_n while_o he_o live_v but_o show_v that_o he_o will_v then_o admit_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n wherefore_o not_o all_o man_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o rather_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o very_a preparation_n or_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n do_v only_o come_v together_o passivelie_o i_o say_v that_o i_o manifest_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o now_o do_v i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o schoole-divines_a for_o they_o also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v habit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o we_o only_o behave_v ourselves_o passivelie_o and_o in_o define_v of_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o god_n without_o we_o work_v in_o we_o for_o so_o do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o
the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 17._o chapter_n thus_o write_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v will_n he_o work_v without_o we_o but_o when_o we_o will_v and_o that_o we_o so_o will_v as_o we_o do_v execute_v he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o he_o either_o work_a that_o we_o may_v will_n or_o work_v together_o when_o we_o do_v will_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godliness_n of_o he_o which_o work_v that_o we_o will_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 13_o philip._n 2_o 13_o even_o to_o will_n of_o he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o now_o will_v and_o we_o in_o willing_a do_v execute_v 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o heal_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o will_v well_o neither_o take_v he_o away_o the_o power_n to_o understand_v but_o grant_v we_o to_o understand_v right_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a howbeit_o god_n give_v it_o strength_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n be_v so_o holpen_v to_o do_v righteousness_n as_o beside_o that_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v live_v he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o delight_n and_o a_o love_n of_o that_o chief_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n which_o be_v god_n even_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o glory_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o earnest_a penny_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v wax_v more_o fervent_a in_o cleave_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v inflame_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o true_a light_n that_o through_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v it_o may_v happen_v well_o unto_o he_o for_o neither_o can_v free_o will_v avail_v any_o thing_n except_o to_o sin_n if_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v unknown_a and_o when_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v begin_v to_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o delight_n and_o be_v belove_v it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o live_v well_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v belove_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o free_a will_n which_o rise_v of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o of_o we_o arise_v not_o free_a will_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o come_v activelie_a but_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o afterward_o do_v well_o by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o live_v uprightlie_o grace_n do_v not_o expect_v our_o will_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v expect_v it_o we_o may_v think_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n before_o to_o desire_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a good_a thing_n council_n the_o arausican_n council_n the_o arausican_n council_n in_o the_o 4._o canon_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n whereby_o be_v beléeve_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n expect_v man_n will_n in_o very_a deed_n it_o prevent_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o cause_v no_o violence_n for_o the_o plain_a express_a whereof_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o much_o serve_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n to_o the_o which_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a nature_n behave_v itself_o only_o passivelie_o now_o be_v it_o expound_v how_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o subject_a to_o man_n capacity_n some_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o will_n which_o afterward_o as_o touch_v celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v convert_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n regenerate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 17_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o who_o a_o freedom_n as_o touch_v celestial_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n will_v suffer_v of_o that_o matter_n write_v prosper_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n concern_v free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v unto_o all_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o this_o life_n and_o load_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v imitate_v the_o méekenesse_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o commandment_n may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o be_v by_o their_o own_o default_n void_a of_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v obtain_v but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o john_n 15_o 5_o to_o they_o that_o use_v free_a will_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o again_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o 65._o ibidem_fw-la 65._o again_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 27_o matt._n 11_o 27_o again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o all_o which_o saieng_n see_v they_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v by_o any_o interpretation_n be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o free_a will_n do_v obey_v the_o exhortation_n of_o he_o that_o call_v see_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v engender_v a_o effect_n of_o beléeve_v and_o obeieng_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v warn_v not_o that_o the_o will_v also_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v even_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n according_a unto_o which_o good_a will_n no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o that_o he_o which_o give_v to_o will_n may_v also_o give_v to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n 18_o of_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o same_o prosper_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v thus_o write_v prosper_n prosper_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o behold_v with_o a_o godly_a consideration_n that_o part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v in_o they_o a_o free_a will_v not_o destroy_v but_o renew_v which_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o and_o leave_v to_o itself_o be_v not_o move_v but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o it_o have_v blind_v itself_o but_o it_o can_v not_o lighten_v itself_o but_o now_o the_o same_o will_n be_v change_v not_o destroy_v and_o unto_o it_o be_v give_v to_o will_n otherwise_o to_o perceive_v otherwise_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o to_o repose_v the_o safety_n thereof_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o physician_n because_o neither_o as_o yet_o do_v it_o enjoy_v so_o perfect_a a_o health_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v hurt_v it_o before_o can_v now_o hurt_v it_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v now_o able_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o temper_v itself_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unwholesome_a for_o it_o therefore_o man_n which_o in_o free_a will_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o free_a will_n be_v become_v good_a howbeit_o he_o be_v evil_a by_o himself_o good_a by_o god_n who_o according_a to_o that_o original_a honour_n so_o renew_v he_o with_o another_o beginning_n as_o he_o
you_o that_o you_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v as_o touch_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o famous_a man_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n have_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v only_o in_o few_o word_n open_a what_o be_v my_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o mystery_n for_o i_o endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a especial_o since_o such_o be_v your_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o you_o can_v by_o few_o word_n understand_v what_o my_o meaning_n be_v 14._o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o somewhat_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n general_n a_o certain_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a join_v with_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o come_v a_o other_o likeness_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o touch_v soul_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o when_o by_o the_o help_n and_o endowment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o be_v renew_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v claim_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o than_o we_o consist_v no_o more_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flesh_n nor_o or_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a blood_n neither_o of_o a_o unsavourie_n and_o sickly_a soul_n but_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v &_o be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o have_v as_o touch_v nature_n cast_v away_o our_o flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o we_o by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o through_o beléeve_v we_o have_v obtain_v do_v begin_v while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n adorn_v and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v and_o final_o make_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o singular_a good_a brother_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o final_o when_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o merit_n gift_n benefit_n and_o property_n which_o as_o we_o at_o our_o conversion_n begin_v to_o obtain_v so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v it_o full_o perfect_a before_o we_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n howbeit_o between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o much_o less_o perceave_v than_o those_o two_o extreme_a communion_n rehearse_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v perceive_v if_o with_o a_o faithful_a attention_n we_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o undoubted_o show_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o common_a one_o head_n namely_o christ_n so_o join_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o from_o thence_o by_o joint_n and_o knittinge_n together_o as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n 16._o col._n 2_o 19_o ephe._n 4._o 16._o heavenly_a life_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n therefore_o between_o the_o first_o conjunction_n which_o i_o name_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o may_v justly_o say_v be_v of_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n i_o put_v this_o mean_a the_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o conjunction_n of_o union_n or_o of_o secret_a mystery_n thereby_o doubtless_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n see_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v all_o whole_o quicken_v in_o he_o we_o be_v increase_v and_o join_v together_o with_o other_o member_n and_o of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n aswell_o baptism_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o assure_v and_o firm_a token_n for_o straightways_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o for_o because_o that_o in_o a_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n must_v be_v have_v therefore_o by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conjunction_n both_o confirm_v and_o increase_v while_o we_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n furthermore_o from_o the_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a head_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o very_a deed_n possess_v through_o faith_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o sundry_a gift_n heavenly_a benefit_n and_o divine_a property_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a brother_n which_o i_o think_v to_o show_v as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o understand_v that_o mean_a conjunction_n as_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mingle_v indeed_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o or_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o as_o i_o may_v say_v divide_v among_o all_o man_n but_o i_o believe_v a_o certain_a secret_a &_o mystical_a communion_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o become_v our_o head_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mingle_v by_o the_o meat_n with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o communicant_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o mean_a secret_a &_o mystical_a degree_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o member_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o even_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o straight_a knot_n again_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n grow_v not_o up_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o wife_n although_o by_o a_o singular_a bond_n it_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o it_o so_o be_v we_o by_o a_o wonder_a and_o inward_a society_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o our_o substance_n of_o each_o part_n remain_v unmingled_a but_o now_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a with_o you_o than_o be_v convenient_a your_o learning_n be_v consider_v wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v use_v over_o many_o word_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o your_o courtesy_n between_o our_o two_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n concord_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n
sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v his_o word_n scant_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o young_a man_n also_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o person_n subject_a as_o yet_o to_o temptation_n and_o fault_n as_o if_o albeit_o old_a man_n be_v less_o with_o lust_n inflame_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o gréevous_a kind_n of_o temptation_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o near_o of_o one_o time_n to_o higinus_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o higinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o but_o turtullian_n flourish_v under_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 210._o now_o whereas_o higinus_n do_v only_o decree_v of_o the_o godfather_n to_o infant_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o that_o for_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sure_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o differ_v for_o all_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o none_o of_o right_a belief_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a you_o shall_v show_v some_o one_o who_o withhold_v child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o among_o they_o who_o give_v advise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v differ_v till_o three_o year_n end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n strength_n which_o happy_o he_o suppose_v because_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a begin_v then_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o but_o he_o in_o any_o wise_a deny_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o year_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o their_o parent_n in_o sum_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o preciselie_o set_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v concern_v origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o even_o they_o also_o have_v their_o corruption_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o your_o allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o elder_a year_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n differ_v their_o baptism_n for_o certain_a year_n when_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v of_o such_o then_o do_v origen_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o cléerelie_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v baptism_n at_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v child_n withal_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o ludovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v after_o tertullian_n about_o 40._o year_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o council_n who_o think_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n whereby_o now_o you_o see_v that_o even_o then_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n only_o be_v dispute_v of_o wherefore_o both_o vives_z and_o erasmus_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o but_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v contrariwise_o by_o all_o mean_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o unto_o i_o now_o if_o you_o admit_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v not_o of_o origens_n judgement_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o ruffinus_n rather_o than_o origen_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v read_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n true_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o read_v origen_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v since_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o common_o extant_a and_o as_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n origens_n testimony_n both_o out_o of_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la so_o shall_v you_o likewise_o admit_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o thence_o which_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n or_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o number_n they_o make_v but_o to_o this_o that_o very_o many_o at_o those_o day_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a will_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v receive_v christ_n this_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n acknowledge_v with_o i_o to_o be_v true_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n nor_o do_v i_o who_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o gift_n think_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n ready_a to_o further_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v think_v as_o i_o do_v the_o question_n of_o child_n baptism_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o dispute_v of_o here_o for_o scholastical_a exercise_n sake_n not_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v find_v any_o here_o who_o deem_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n beléeve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o child_n baptism_n depend_v upon_o i_o have_v think_v superfluous_a partly_o for_o that_o i_o discourse_v they_o unto_o you_o at_o large_a when_o you_o talk_v with_o i_o partly_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o book_n publish_v by_o man_n most_o notable_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o for_o their_o godly_a judgement_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o december_n 1550._o for_o martin_n borhaus_n his_o salutation_n i_o thank_v both_o he_o and_o you_o of_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n most_o desirous_a peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v letter_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n to_o certain_a englishman_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 35._o sir_n your_o letter_n full_a of_o courtesy_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o i_o do_v give_v you_o exceed_a great_a thanks_n for_o they_o undoubted_o herein_o i_o receive_v most_o comfort_n by_o they_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o and_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a great_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o since_o you_o love_v god_n in_o i_o and_o the_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o your_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n &_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o adorn_v you_o i_o sorrow_n unspeakeablie_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o england_n so_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o faint_a courage_n as_o they_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o